https://hmha.missionhouses.org/files/original/f265f5c8fe56662db44dcb3a7c52f70e.pdf 2f0be2bc9dbc376b6cb1b35de95cfa93 PDF Text Text MISSIONARY LETTERS (typed copies) From the Sandwich Islands Mission to the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions 1819 - 1837 8 vols. "Supplementary to the letters published in the Missionary Herald of the same dates." Vol. 6 THIS IS A REPRODUCTION OF A N UNPUBLISHED M A NUSCRIPT FOR REFERENCE A ND STUDY O N LY N O T TO BE REPRODUCED IN ANY W A Y WITHOUT WRITTEN PERMISSION OF THE COPYRIGHT O W N ER �Pages ANDREWS, LORRIN : Lahaina, Nov.3,1829 .... -....... — 1818-1821 Essay on native schools, June 13,1832 1822-1847 Lahainaluna, Nov.15,1833 ---------- -1848-1851 Lahainaluna, Oct.1,1834 — --------- -1852-1875 Lahainaluna, Dec.21,1834 --------- -1876-1877 Lahainaluna, Nov.24,1835 --------- -1878-1898 Lahainaluna, Dec.1,1835 — --------- -1899-1900 Lahainaluna, Dec.2,1835 ---------- --1901-1903 Lahainaluna, Dec.7,1835 -— -------- -1904 Lahainaluna, Apr. 1836 ------- -— 1905-1908 Lahainaluna, Nov.25,1836 --------— 1909-1910 Lahainaluna, Dec.21,1836 -- ------- -1911-1920 BINGHAM, HIRAM BISHOP, ARTEMAS: CLARK, E. W. : See Richards, April 1831----- ----- -1613 Kailua, Nov.22,1831 -------------- -1671-1674 Kailua, Oct.3,1832 ............ — - 1675-1679 Kailua, Nov.12,1833 ... ............1680-1681 Honolulu, June 24,1835 ---------- --1682-1683 Waiawa,Ewa, Oct.16,1836 ---------- -1684-1686 See Joint Letter, Oct.20,1835 ----- -1605-1606 : Honolulu, Nov. 10,1830 1777-1782 Honolulu, Apr .20,1831 1783-1784 Honolulu, Sept. 14,1831 -....... ... .1785-1788 Waialua, Sept.6,1832 -............ .1789-1793 Honolulu, Mar. 20,1833 ------ -— 1794-1797 Honolulu, Sept.28,1833 1798-1804a Lahainaluna, Nov.10,1834 --- ------ 1804b-1805 Honolulu, June 30,1835 1806-1807 Lahainaluna, Sept.10,1835 -— -— --- -1808-1810 Lahainaluna, Nov. 14, 1835 1811-1814 Lahainaluna, Oct.6,1836 ........ — 1815-1817 GOODRICH, JOSEPH: Journal at Byron’s Bay, Nov.22,1828Jan. 1830 ... ............-...... .1567-1582 Byron’s Bay, Dec.30,1830 ---------- -1583-1584 Byron’s Bay, Sept.15,1831 -......... 1585-1886 Byron’s Bay, Oct.25,1832 -----.... - 1587-1590 Byron’s Bay, Oct.21,1833 ........ - 1591-1593 Report of the case of, Aug.30,1834 - 1594-1597 Byron’s Bay, Dec.8,1834 ------------1598-1604 Agreement with Ladd & Co., Jan.20,1836 ............... .... .1607 Wethersfield,Ct., July 25,1836 ---- -1608 GREEN, J. S. : Lahaina, Mar.24,1830 ... ...........1688-1690 Honolulu, July 17,1830 .... ....... .1691-1693 �-2- Pages GREEN, J. S. : Lahaina, Sept.29,1830 -----------Lahaina, Oct.1,1830 .............. Lah aina, Oct. 1830 -------------Byron’s Bay, Sept.30,1831 — -------[No place], May 7,1832 ----------Wailuku, Oct. 1832 .............. Wailuku, Oct.17,1832 ------------Wailuku, Oct.29,1832 ------------Wailuku, Nov.12,1832 ............— Wailuku, Dec.8,1832 -------------Wailuku, Nov.28,1833 --------- --- Wailuku, Dec.6,1833 -------------Wailuku, Aug.28,1834 ------------Wailuku, Nov.12,1834 -............ Wailuku, Nov.25,1834 ------------Wailuku, Dec.16,1834 ------------Honolulu, June 22,1835 -- ---------Wailuku, Aug.4,1835 -------------Wailuku, Sept.22,1835 -----------Wailuku, Oct.6,1835 ---------- --Wailuku, Nov.7,1835 -......— — --Wailuku, Nov.30,1835 ............. Wailuku, Dec.23,1835 ------------Lahainaluna, Apr.10,1836 -- ------Molokai, Apr.19,1836 --------------Wailuku, Apr.26,1836 ------------Wailuku, July 22,1836 -- ---------Wailuku, Aug.20,1836 ----- -------Wailuku, Nov.21,1836 -------Wailuku, Nov.25,1836 ------------Wailuku, Dec.3,1836 -............. Wailuku, Dec.19,1836 ..... -.... .. Wailuku, Dec.24,1836 ------------- 1694 1695-1696 1697-1700 1702-1703 1704 1705 1706-1709 1711-1712 1713-1715 1716-1718 1719-1721 1722-1724 1725-1726 1730-1736 1727-1729 1737-1738 1739-1741 1742-1745 1746-1747 1748-1749 1750-1751 1752-1753 1754-1755 1756-1757 1758-1759 1760 1761-1762 1763-1964 1765-1768 1769-1770 1771-1772 1773-1774 1775-1776 GULICK, P.J. : Waimea,Kauai, July 18,1830 -------Honolulu, Sept.30,1830 ------------ 1921 1922-1925 JOINT LETTER : Thurston & Bishop, Hawaii, Oct.20,1835 -......-............. 1605-1606 LADD & CO. : Agreement with Goodrich,Jan.20,1836- 1607 RICHARDS, WM. : Lahaina, Aug. 18,1830 — Lahaina, July 21,1831 -----------Lahaina, Dec.7,1832 — ---- -— -----Lahaina, Sept.4,1834 ------------Lahaina, Oct.15,1834 ............. Lahaina, Dec. 10,1834 — -------Lahaina, Dec.25,1834 .... — Lahaina, Feb. 17,1835 ------— Lahaina, May 23,1835 ---- ---Lahaina, Aug.7,1835 .............. Sag Harbor, May 13,1837 ---------- 1609-1612 1614-1617 1618-1622 1623-1633 1634-1640 1641-1643 1644-1654 1655-1657 1658-1660 1661-1663 1664-1665 �-3Pages RICHARDS, WM. : [No place, May 1837] ............. .1666 Boston, [June 1837?] -............ .1667 Charlestown, [June 1837?] -.......- 1668 Hew Haven, July 3,1837 -.......... .1669-1670 To Bingham, Apr. 1831----------- -1613 SCHOOLS FOR NATIVES: See Andrews, June 13,1832------1822-1847 THURSTON, ASA : See Joint Letter, Oct.20,1835 ----- -1605-1606 �1567 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 67 Journal at Byron's Bay, Saturday Nov. 22, 1828. Jeremiah Evarts Esq. Missionary Rooms Boston. My Dear Sir; It is gratifying to learn that the truth is silently yet effectually extending its benign influence in various parts of the island. To day a teacher with 5 or 6 others came from Kohala , a distance of 70 or 80 miles, to make enquiries respecting the way of life. They said that they had no one there to instruct them in things pertaining to the kingdom of heaven, they also said that they were strong & persevering in what they did know, although they knew but very little pertaining to the way of life. Mr. Bishop they said visited them but once or twice a year for the examination of the schools, & then his stay was so short that they could make but little progress in the knowledge of divine things: they spent about a week with us making simular enquiries to those above mentioned. I endeavoured to divert them to Jesus as the one great sacrifice for the sins of the world; to the atoning blood that was shed on Calvary's mount, as every way adequate to cancel the sins of the vilest who applied for pardon, through faith & repentance. After answering their various enquiries, they took leave of us, pursuing their journey around the, island by way of Puna, Kuau& K o n a designing to visit Kaawaloa & Kailua on their way home. Nov. 23 A bout 4 P. M. the Dawn of N York come to anchor in the Bay, a boat from the Logan Capt Coffin (a ship owned in New Bedford but chartered by a company in Holland), came on shore & informed us that the Dawn was about 10 months out, came around the cape of Good Hope through the chinese seas: & that Capt Gardner who comanded the Dawn the present voyage had broughthis wife with him. Shortly after Capt G. with his lady came on shore in time to take tea with us, forming a scocial circle at our frugal repast which reminded us of those happy seasons which we were wont to enjoy in our native land. Mrs. G said it was peculiarly pleasing to her to behold the lure of a female friend from America, especially as she had not seen one for upwards of 5 months. Capt Gardner said he believed that he had set an example to the American whalers being the first that had even taken his companion with him on a whaling voyage. I would here add my testimony of respect & grattitude to the Captains of the Whalers that have visited this port this fall: their repeated favours & the kindness which they have uniformly shown us. The Dawn,makes the 10th ship that has put in here this fall to recruit & American & 2 English from 3 of the Captains we were presented with 2 1/2 bbls of flour an article that we much needed: from one of the same �1568 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI 67 a bucket of sugar, from another a bucket of coffee, a bag of hops & a dozen vials of the oil of spruce, which is very acceptable for making beer, from another a nice cheese, from another 2 Dutch cheeses a bucket of salts, & a quantity of dried apples, & also some raisins from another rice & dried apples, from, another several articles of crockery & oil of spruice, 11/2 doz. of porter from another, 15 or 20 yds. of calico & shirting, old iron &c from another. A circumstance happened not long since which I am informed was a thing of frequent occurrence. A native who had lived promiscuously with two females a year or so with one, & then for a time with the other. The laws being such at present as to prohibit poligamy, he came to the resolution that he would leave the one with whom he was then living, & marry the other his former wife: he at length make known his intentions of leaving his present wife & marrying the other, she replied if he did leave her she would kill herself by jumping off a precipice: he supposing her to be in .jest, took not much notice of it at the time. A few days after he made a visit with her to her friend not far distant: while in the course of the conversation he made known his intentions of leaving her, & taking his former wife: she again replied if he did she would kill herself. Shortly after they left their friends to return home, on their way home he stopped to gather some sticks to heat his oven: she proceeded on her way: it being about midday if I remember rightly: he having accomplish­ ed the object for which he stopped went home supposed his wife had proceeded him: not finding her at home he went to some of his neighbors & enquired, but could obtain no information: he then went back to his friends house & was there equally unsucessful, having seen nothing of her since they went away together: he also enquired among his & her friends but found her not: he then commenced looking abroad & continued searching till near night, when he found her dead hung upon a bread fruit tree: being suspenced to a large limb of the tree by his own malo: he took her down, & then gave information to his & her friends. Such has been the case frequently if am correctly informed of disappointed love. The chiefs applied to me, desiring me to give sentence against him, of what punishment he was worthy. I thought it most expedient to decline, telling them that I did not come to give, nor execute laws upon them. The chiefs sentenced him to some months hard labour since cancelling his his debt he has married his former wife. "Dec 22, 1828 See 28 Missionary Herald 41 Feb 1832 �1569 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 67 January 9, 1829. Finished miling a years supply of sugar & molasses, & probably more than I shall need for my own fam ily; the mill being one of my own construction consisting of 3 upright wooden cylinders about 14 inches in diameter: make I suppose simular to sugar mills in general: mine however is turned by hand I generally used to grind out about 80 or 90 gallons in about 2 hours & a half or 2 hours & boil it the same day, making about 10 or 12 gallons of syrup some days it would nearly all given to sugar, & others there would be but very little sugar, the difference I was unable to explain. The luxuriance of the cane here exceeds anything that I have read or heard of as the produce of other places where cane is cultivated, I had the curiosity to measure one of the largest of the canes, the length when broke off at the top fit for grinding was 12 feet; length of the joints 8 inches, diameter 3 inches, circumference 8 1/2 inches, juice expressed measured in a pint measure a little exceeded 7 pints. I have counted 22 canes sprung from one cutting they would average 1 1/2 inch in diameter & 7 feet long, the natives take but very little pains in the cultivation of the cane, the land in many places is full of it, but it does not come to perfection, however, with very little attention to cultivation it yields a great abundance. Since writing the above I have taken 39 canes that have sprung from one cutting another of 37, another of 3634, 29 &c all growing in a row: it was planted about 14 months since the former of 39 I ground by itself & it measured 14 galls 1 qt & 1 gill of juice the production of a single cutting in the same hill or cutting there remained 22 ratoons or succers that will come to maturity a year hence. 15 Mr. Ruggles arrived from Haanaloa to attend the examination of the schools. the interesting state of which Mr. R. said the he should give to the board so that it is unnecessary for me to say any farther. Feb 1. Thermometer 55 1/2 the lowest that I have ever seen it on sea shore. Feb.6 H aving spent the greater part of the last fort­ night in the woods in hewing timber for a dwelling house with some foreign help I succeded in finishing the frame, but when I shall be able to have a carpenter to frame & & put it up time must determine. Feb 7 s e e Missionary Herald 41 Feb. 15see 28 Missionary Herald 41 Feb 1832. Feb 1832 �1570 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 67 March 7 A sudden & surprising change took place on the feelings & disposition of a native who has not been serious heretofore; he came to me to make known his feelings it evidently appeared that the spirit of truth had commenced a work of grace in his heart, which I hope & trust is the commencement of a revival of religion here a few weeks prie-vious to this, the few members that compose the church here togeth­ er with some others who have been serious for some time, desired the privilege of uniting with us in setting apart seasons for prayer & fasting. It seems that while we were speaking the Most High heard & answered, I know of no one about here who has been more bitter & averse to the interests of the mission than the one above mentioned. March 14 The same person whose name is Wailuu came and asked me if it was right for him to go & talk with the king & Boki, & request them to turn from their foolish & sinful ways & seek the salvation of their souls &c. I replied it to him to do as he thought best he accordingly went & as it appeared afterwards had a very interesting conversa­ tion with him, the king said yes to all that he had to say approving of it as the one thing needful. Apr. 10 see 28 Miss. Herald 41 �1571 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI 67 April 12th Sunday morning While bowing the knee in humble adoration of the Great Supreme in our family devotions we were somewhat alarmed by the sudden convulsions of the earth the rocking our house over us, & the rattleing of the crockery a slight shock of an earthquake which we occasionly experience at this place they are so common here & so slight that they are not much thought of by the natives: it continued by a few seconds quite severe to many that we have experienced heretofore. 17th Mr. Shepard prolonged his visit for sevral days in consequence of Mrs. G's illness having been repeat­ edly attached with violent pains in her chest & bowels since our return from Oahu it being very trying to be left alone i n such distressing turns; from accounts that I gave to Dr. Judd he concluded that Mrs. G. illness was in consequence of the passing of a biliary calculi, her symptoms having some­ what abated Mr. Shepard took his leave & departed for Oahu. �1572 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI 67 12th By the request of the Gov together with a desire to ascend the mountain directly from the bay at this place, & also to kill 2 dp 3 beef for our own use & that of the Gov, & farther to take up some turnips St set out in a colder climate to see if they would not then go to seed, upon the mountains, for they do not go to seed down near the shore. Set out about day light to ascend to the higher regions, course about west, the distance from the shore to the woody region is about 5 miles the region that is principally used for the cultivation of talo, patatoes, sugar cane, bananas &c, about 3 miles in the woods is one of the highest cataracts on this part of the island. I judge it to be 100 & 40 or 50 feet high, in the heavy rains an immens, body of water rushes down with tremend­ ous violence at other time the stream of water is quite small, a little farther up the whole bed of the river runs under ground for about 40 or 50 rods about mid way which is a dark & dismal hole 30 or 40 feet to the water called by the natives Puka o Maui. The door, hole or entrance of Maul, one of their former gods, the oven of this deity according to the natives is about a mile from the south west shore of the bay it is an old crater 60 or 70 feet deep & about 1/3 of mile in circumference, I now occupy it as pasture for my cows there are 18 craters that are directly back of one another in a right line, the lower one is the oven here he used to cook his food as the natives say. The road or path more properly lay along the river Wailuku, sometimes it led into the woods, then, to the margin, again into the woods, & back to the river the bed of which is composed entire of lava, the path was sometimes one side & the other continually crossing & recrosing, the woody region, is very heavy timbered many of the trees are 2. 3. & 4 ft. in diameter, the timber consists chiefly of ohia, & koa the former is a species of the apple tree of these islands the latter seems to be an inferior kind of mahogany, some of it makes good furnitur, it is also the kind of timber out of which their canoes are made. The ascent, in the woody region is very above the woods it is much more abrupt, after travelgradual, n ig hard all day with very short spells of resting: about sun set I got throught the woods, leaving all the natives behind who did not arrive till the next day. The woods terminate very abruptly they are so thick of trees St underbrush that are al­ most impassible a few rods only can be seen ahead, on emerging from the woods a wide extended plain presents itself along the side of Maunakea, the plain is 6 or 8 miles wide interspresed with clumps and groves of koa trees of stinted growth resembling orchards of apple trees with numerous herds of wild cattle, grazing in almost every direction. The plain if I may so call it for so it appears at a distance is broken into ridges & valleys, & very stony, the rocks all volcanic, the whortlebery & strawberry here flourish to perfection in the season of them, which is from July to Nov or even later especially the whortleberry In reaching the place of our lodging, I found a large fire pre- �1573 pared by Honolii who had proceeded me in opening the path to the mountain, the fire was truly acceptable as I was wet & cold, having traveled most of the day among the clouds which do not commonly extend higher up than the woody region, & are perpettually distilling their waters in the woody region below. It was in cave where we took u p our lodgings, in some parts it was quite spacious, & others so low that we could not set upright the place where I laid ray head was about 18 inches high it however was a very comfortable resting place. Early in the morning set out in pursuit of a bullock they were to be seen in almost every direction. I diverted my course towards 2 bulls that were near the skirts of a small grove of koa trees, in about half an hour I shot at One who went a few rods & fell dead the other went but a few rods farther & stood watching his fallen companion, I d id not succed in getting near to him but shot at a long distance, the g un being an indifferent one faild of execution & he made off with himself. I sometime wish that I had a good rifle, as the chiefs have given me permission to kill a beef whenever I am of disposed I have availed myself of the right of killing one or two about twice in the course of a year: the greatest objection to killing oftener is the badness of the road through the woody region, the natives are from a day & a half-to two days in coming down with a load of beef, For several succeeding days I was unable to kill any , in consequence of the mountain being en­ veloped in clouds, at length the mountain became clear from clouds I stated early in the morning, & in about an hours time I was treading frozen ground being near the upper extremity of the region of vegitation, where I soon succeded in killing a fine cow & towards night I killed another for the Gov. The cows are far better beef than the bulls the latter are uniform­ ly dry & lean, while the cows are almost always as fat as stall fed beef. There is not much danger in killing wild cattle pro­ vided I had a good rifle, but with a poor one like the one that I have, it is rather disagreeable, shooting & wounding so that they either chase me or I must them & frequently loose them after all. Having spent 4 or 5 days, I could not well spare the time to ascend the mountain & so the returned having obtained a good supply of beef. June 4th Mr. & Mrs. Clark were soon pleasantly occupied with each an interesting school of natives, M r . C 's school consisted of about 70 teachers from Hilo & Puna, Mrs. C 's was composed of about 30 of the most interesting natives females about here: the proficiency made in both their schools was but very little if any inferior to the same number of scholars, under similar circumstances in our country The day being fin e , we took a walk that we had had for some days in comtemplation, up to a beautiful cascade in W ailuku, called by the natives waianuenue, or rainbow waters water of the rainbow, it being about 11/2 mile & the walking bad we fitted up a kind of hammoc & strung it to a pole, to c arry the females when fatugued; On reaching the bank of the river about 3/4 of mile below the falls, the �1574 natives that accompanied us pointed out to us the limb of a tree that hung over the bank where a native a few years since was gathering flowers of the ohia lei hua, when the limb suddenly broke & precipitated her down about 100 ft upon the rocks below & was instantly killed. Just before reaching the falls they suddenly burst upon our view. The falls are 100 feet high, & are projected over the rocks under which is a large cavern, having much the appearance of an arched bridge over which the water falls in one entire sheet of foam; in heavy rains it is tremendous the roaring is so loud that it is with difficulty that we can hear one another speak while standing 20 or 30 rods below the falls, at which place the lava has much the appearance of the basaltic culums of the giants causeway in the north of Ireland according to the description that I have seen of it. After spending an hour or two viewing beauties of the scenery we returned amply satisfied with the excursion, During our walk originated the thought of paying a visit to the volcano, by a simular mode of conveyance. July 7th For some days we have been making preparations to make an excursion to the Volcano: the question being put to the teachers as to their going with us, when they almost all of them offered to go & assist us in our journey, they also provided for themselves, so that we had only to provide for ourselves Having made three hammocks one for Mrs. C. the 2nd for Mrs. G. the 3rd for our two children each attached to a pole to be carried by 2 natives as occasion might require# The morning was quite rainy & unpleasant but as we were all prepared for our Journey, we concluded to set forward, our company consisted of Mr. & Mrs. C, Mr. & Mrs. G. & their two children, about 40 teachers, & a number of other natives that wished to accompany us, making our whole number about 60, We had not proceeded a mile before it commenced raining which continued with frequent & heavy showers through the day: but as we were residents of a rainy region we took the precaution to be well provided for against the rain; the natives however considered the clouds as quite in their favour being so much more cool & comfortable carrying burdens, after rather a fatigueing days travel we arrived at the residence of Hanai the head man of Olaa a cordial friend to the mission, about 4 oclock P. M. where we found 3 large & neat native dwellings ready for our reception, a s most of our company was more or less wet : a number of large fires were immdiately kindled which were very acceptable as most were shivering with the wet & cold, our reception here seemed more like that of civilized(blotted) society, than the rude sons of the forest. The house into which we were received was bisected by a neat mat portion, the part that we occupied was again divided into a sitting room & two bed rooms patitioned off by neat calico curtains we found ourselves so comfortable that we soon forgot the fatigues of the day. Soon after we were presented by K anai with a fine baked pig,wetalo, u a o , s g r p e ourselves, the which took &to mainder w a s divided among the natives who appeared to be well repaid for all their toils. �1575 After supper the good man of the house together with many others made many interesting enquiries, respecting the way of life what they must do, to perform that which was lawful & right, one old lady staid till nearly midnight &, appeared in quite a serious frame of mind evidently seeking a better than any of their former systems would make known to their deluded votaries. The next day being rather more favourable we set forward at an early hour, the sun being over oast with clouds rendered our traveling very comfortable which is generally very oppressive under a clear & vertical sun, about 10 o'clock we passed the last houses in Olaa 12 miles from the volcano, when we made a short stop & took some refreshment soon however we resumed our journey, & about 4 o'clock we reached the confines of that former dreaded place the object of our visit; about a mile from the crater we began to descend the sunken plain leaving hard on our right a precipice presenting a mural front from 5 to 150 feet, the weather being thick & foggy having ascended so high as to be up in the region of the Clouds, nothing very interesting presented itself until emerging from a little thicket we all in a sudden saw the steam & smokes issuing from a hundred fisures & chasms, as if the very bowels of the earth were in flame, at the sight of whiche r f a took of hold of some our number, here the female courage was shaken & earnestly desired to commence a retreat. Our path led through the misdts of them some were highly scented with sulphur the heat of others was intense; it was driven up with so much violence as to create loud whizing as if almost choked, ready to burst its molten lands as sunder & overwhelm every obstacle, & deluge all around in one common desolution. Not­ withstanding these frightful appearances our path for the last half mile was litterally lined with whortleberries. We regaled ourselves upon them as we passed allong, & reached our huts where we put up for the night about 4 P. M. The huts were built by some natives who were to work about the skirts of Maunaloa & had resorted to this place to cook their food where their oven is always in readiness, being heat by the fires below. The wind was high from the north cold & chilly, the huts were about loo rods from the edge of the crater. We crawled into the house to rest for a few minutes, & set ourselves in order to visit the yawning gulf below, some of the natives who had proceeded us came running back & said that there was nul loa he aki malalo, paap , a great deal of fire down below, all full. This made us haste to view the aweful scene the object of our toilsome journey. A few minutes walk brought us on the verge of on aweful precipice 1200 or 1400 feet, a place where no foreign female footstep had ever trod before, & here pen cannot describe or pencil paint the scenery as it actually is. No person who has not beheld with his own eyes can have any correct idea of the place from the description of another. The scene that burst upon our view was appauling �1576 & frichtful beyond description: standing upon the verge of the crater we looked down 1200 or 1400 feet & almost directly under us (so near that the natives who proceeded us did not discover it) & saw a river of liquid fire roling its firey billows from shore to shore in a most terrific manner, the river was about ths of mile long from 6 to 8 rods wide in some places the lava thrown up a great distance & with the utmost violence scatering it out in every direction; at one end of it was a cataract of liquid lava precipitating its firey bellows surges down an aweful precipice into the yawn­ ing gulf below forming one of the most aweful & sublime specticles that we ever beheld; or even imagination could conceive. We stood gazing with astonishment at its ever varied tumultu os surges; no two visits out of 8 has it has has it ever appeared to present the same form. It is not now so deep by 600 feet as it was on our first visit. The sun had now sunk behind maunalou's hoary summit, & we were so chiled by the pircing north wind, that we r epaired to our own cabin; being seated on our mats & baggage we soon perceived that our feet began to feel warm supposing it to be the effect of traveling hastily over a gravelly hard pan that is at the north side of the crater After taking some refreshment & commending ourselves to the guardian care & protection of him who controls the raging fires in the aweful gulph below we reposed ourselves to rest: but here we found ourselves quite uncomfortable the under side of our bodies being almost roasted from the heat of the rocks or lava upon which we slept with only a little grass of our mats between us & the hot lava, at the same time the uper side chiled with the piercing north wind accompanied with fine rain or rather clouds themselves as we were up so high as to be in the region of the clouds which as they passed over the crater exhibited the most brilliant appearance from the reflection of the fires below, presenting an ever varied fire works, from a faint light, to the m ost brilliant & vivid flashes of light, as if the whole crater was in the most intense action mingling its fires with the clouds. thus passed the night with but very little sleep shifting from side to side b y turns, like a person in a raging fever. I presume that you will not be surprised at our being uncomfortable, when you are correctly informed that the thermometer showed the difference of heat to which we were exposed. the upper side at 43 the under 120°, Rising with the sun Mr. G. took a walk out about 1 mile N W of the crater to look for wild geese, & found a flock feeding on strawberries, & in shooting twice killed four so that we had a fine roast goose for dinner. After a cup of tea made of water distilled from the volcano (the steam rises out of the fissures of the works in various places & is condensed by the cold night air). Mr. C & G (blot) a number of the native set out to circumambulate the crater in the mean time Mrs. C & G with some other natives �1577 set out a strawberrying, Mrs. C being somewhat fatigued with the preceeding day’s journey returned to the cabin. Mrs. G. in the course of 2 or 5 hours gathered upwards of a half a bushel of very fine strawberries which allowed a nice desert to our roast goose. The walk around the crater was both interesting & fatigueing, the awefullnes & grandeur of the crater at the different views so much surpasses description that it is in vain to attempt it. We descended into the crater & approached so near the boiling caldrens as to char the external surface of our canes & hear them off as curious specimens of our tour, the natives also were much gratified with a smoke from the fire of pele, about 2 oclock P. M. we ascended from that aweful abyss, & found our dinner well cooked & made ready for our repast. In the afternoon we took the precaution to gather some green ferns to spread under our mats to render the heat rather more tolerable, but we had not reposed long be­ fore the heat was equal to the preceeding night; & to our surprise on turning up our mats in the morning we found that the ferns which we spread under us were baked as brown as if they had been laid upon the fire. We left the crater early in the morning in good spirit well satisfied with our visit particularly the females being the first foreign ladies that ever beheld that aweful place, our journey down was not so fatigueing as our ascent being greatly inclining towards the sea: we reached the place where we lodged on our way up about 4 P. M. we soon had a baked pig, talo &c served up, being very acceptable as our stock of provision was about exhausted. July Saturday 11 Set out at a seasonable hour (blot ) proceeded homeward being necessitated to take shelter occasionly from the drenching showers that passed from the sea towards the mountains we traveled on with as much rapidity as circumstances would admit & reached home about 4 P. M. & were welcomed by hundreds of the natives that greeted our return. July 13 see 28 Missionary Herald �1578 Sept 2nd The time for which Mr. & Mrs Clark came up here to spend with us having expired we were called upon to part with them having laboured unitedly together for about 4 months we were obliged to separate though the parting was to be left here alone we know not how long. Mrs. gainful, &Mrs. C. having prieviously had an exhibition of their schools which appeared well having made good proficiency in reading, writting, & arithmetick Sept 25 Closed the examination of the schools of Hilo & Puna having been constantly occupied for 4 days, the sabbath preceding the new meeting was crowded to overflowing probably upwards of 7000 people assembled for public worship, judging of the numbers from the area of the house 9955 square feet the natives sit in the house as thick as they can stand & probably a 1000 were unable to enter the house at all, so that they assembled under the bread fruit tree where they were addressed by Batimea & Taio, at the same time with those in the house; allowing a square foot & a half to a person I should think that the above statement as to numbers very nearly correct. A remarkable stillness & good attention was paid throughout the service. The numbers of scholars has considerably increased since the last examination: but as Mr. Ruggles superintended that examination I do not know precisely the number of scholars the schools then con tained. the following is a list of the scholars that were examined. There are 85 schools & the same number of teachers, about 300 write quite a legible hand on slates. The whole number spell readily read & recite lessons. The church was constantly crowded to overflowing during the whole examination: which is a season that is highly enjoyed by all simular to holy days in America. time is wholly occupied upwards of a week while not engaged in examination they are constantly crowding our house some wanting other asking counsel at our hands, is it lawful to do this, or expedient to do that, & a great number appear anxious, to find the way of life. A slight shock of an earthquake on the 26, 10 A. M.. Oct 2nd Our hearts were made to rejoice by the arrival of our former friend & fellow labourer Mr. Stewart in the Vincennes: we were highly favoured by his coming here to make his first visit at the Islands, & the cheering in­ telligence from distant friends. The natives were highly gratified at once more beholding Mr. S. also the testimonials which he brought from our patrons & particularly �1579 communications from President &c to the king & others in authority here. Capt Finch recommended some of the officers to improve the opportunity in visiting the volcano: an opportunity that was gladly improved by a number of them on which account Mr. S.s visit with us was quite too short. Another earthquake occurred on the 24th 18th Nov. Four whaling ships have visited here this fall the Logan, Capt Reuben F. Coffin Lancaster Capt Weeks. Iris, Capt Norton. & Independance, Capt Ray. All of them were uniformly kind and obliging presenting us with many articles for our comfort. Accepted an invitation to take tea with them one evening, when returning about 8 oclock there was one of the most brilliant illuminations of the volcano that I ever wittnised here: about one quarter of the heavens were brightly illuminated doubtless by the eruption of lava at the bottom of the crater. Dec. 8 Received information that some of the brethren were exploring Waimea to ascertain the salubrityof the climate there, & that some of their number would like to visit Hilo. I sent them information that I would endeavour to meet them above the woody region, & wait upon them down to the bay on 16th where I met Mr. Andrews & Green shot a beef. & returned on the 17th as their time was nearly expired for them to return to the lieaurrf of the Island, they left on their return by way of the volcano on the 21st. The same day also commenced another examination of the schools, it being rather short of the usual time in consequence of the king' s decree requiring the people to go into the interior t o cut sandal wood The exhibi­ tion occupied 4 days & was not in any degree inferior to any of the former examinations. There was a goodly increase in the numbers of the scholars amounting in all to 6535. Increase from the examination in Sept 1571. On the 22nd 2 oclock P. M. another shock of an earthquake, & as I afterwards was inform­ ed that Mr. Andrews & Green were down at the bottom of the crater; & that many rocks & stones were precipitated from the walls at the sided of the crater. I felt no small degree of anxiety the supposing that was about the hour that they would J a n . 1 8 3 0T he past year closed & the new one commenced in a very for happy manner: testified their affection us by givingmany is freely a h f y m c s b t o , i w l e n g & pof native such things as they were also express t h e mselves with lively gratitude that they have been permitted to close the past & commence the new year: that they have been made sensible of their sins & follies, & been enable to seek that better part that shallaway never fromthem;Numbebe rswehav taken egoodreasonto think have passed from death into life the year past: many a s r e v x d p h n g t s u l r a h w i e d c o , j m q b & y v I �1580 of others whose lives & conversation are blameless, but being alone, with no one, with whom I may take counsel together & to assist in examining candidates for admission into the church: I feel a weight of responsibility resting upon me to use the utmost caution lest I should act impropperly. When will the time once be that I shall be favored with a fellow laborer, must anotheryear pass away & find us still alone. April 1830 see 28 Miss Herald 42 �1581 S P i f S W M it. for a dwelling, house, a t planes &c having in the first place S S t ' S f e w goat skins for b o o k b i n d i n g , while in the midst of my work I must repeatedly break of & tend to the calls of the natives. One wants medicine for the sick, another some tracts, a third has something to well another to converse on the subject of religion some one thing, & some another, scarecely an hour in the d ay passes without more or less calls about 100 teachers some are constan tly coming to enquire into the expediency of this, that, or the other, others have difficulties to solve, it is scarcely possible that a public house in America to have so many & repeated calls as we do. An anecdote of the natives respecting the origin of arrowroot is so singular & amusing that I cant forbear to mention it which is as follows, one of their gods called Mahalii scized all the arrowroot, & various other vegetables & put them into a sack & being so avaricious to scrape up all, accidentalya mouse went in with the rest, having taken all. he drew or pulled up the sack to regions above, the mouse soon set himself to eating & as it happened he eat a hole in the sack that was formed of net work, & down fell the arrowroot &c, to the earth where it soon sprung up & produced fruit, hence originated all their vegetables of all kinds also. I ought not to omit to mention one man that has been for years; who gives good evidence of having met with a saving change he lives about a mile & a half from us, he some one to lead him to meeting, he became awakened t h ing moving, but now he comes & by day w ithout a guide, or rainy or clear, dark or light s em s or even between here & where he lives there f ord, & when the there not are converses with us that up hasto swim just discern somemeeting both by a walking stick­ toriver trouble 2 st op a so r him any, over pass or (or know) that true is he ithua. I am happy, because I can see both to see & to the word of worbecause I can see ike is used �Many here give good evidence of a work grace begun in their hearts, & would be an ornament in the church of our God. yet I forbear to admit them because I am alone & there is no one to unite with me, & with whom I may take counsel for the best interests of the Redeemers king­ dom. I am still in hope that it some future time, I shall be fav oured with an asscociate. who will assist in proclaim­ ing the u nsearchable riches of redeeming love to thier previous souls 3000 & 4000 is a usual congregation besides the multitudes that are daily coming & going from 40 to 60 & sometimes a 100 miles to enquire the way of life. But when I shall be favoured with a permanent asscociate. The friends of our Redeemer, & our dear native land must determine. That infinite wisdom may ever guide you, & all glory of the mostg . i h best of bonds shall be most for the honour & m y self yours v ery affectionately in the Joseph Goodrich Jereh Evarts Esq Rev. Joseph Goodrich’s Journal March 5, 1831 Ackd Nov. 16 write Nov 17 Feb. 1832. �1583 68 Byron's Bay Hawaii Jereh Evarts Esq Very Dear Sir Being favoured with an asscociate Mr. Andrews & left home the latter part of May in company with 8 or 10 natives we went directly up the mountain till we reached the upper region of vegetation, then turning to the left of the mountain, as we were passing along to the south east of the summit being probably 12000 feet above the level of the sea, e came w in contact with a hall storm, being the first that I had been since passing Cape Horn. Here it was quite amusing to see the natives to use their endeavours to catch it as it fell, some with their hats & some with the tops of their callabashes held out to catch it; but they were disappointed for some time saying that it went into their hats or callabashes but that it flew directly out again, at last having collected some they commenced eating them & here they expressed surprize exclaiming "huihui eha loa ha iho" it was very col d & hurt the teeth, they call hail stones, hua ke hekili, or fruit eggs of thunder, one one asks me, "No ke ahala e noho wale no ke anuanu maluna o ka mauna" Why does cold dwell or stay only upon the mountain, one says that he has no hand, another that his feet are thick, another that his nose is beWe descended again into the valley between the mountains, our right, & mauna loa on the left, some I persued the first we followed the same water of which I We discovered nothing seen Mr. Bingham has �1584 been up then & seen it, I presume that he has given a particular account of it, & it is therefor unnecessary for me to do it. I also saw as before fragments of granite imbeded in lava, the cohesion of almost allof it was very feeble which was probably destroyed by the action of volcanic fires. In traveling ore the loose masses & fragments of lava, the sound under foot would very nearly resemble that of traveling ove plates of iron; solid mural precipices, slags, scinder, scoria, & sand compose the principal part of the summit of mauna kea while mauna loa, is composed almost entirely of black impact lava of a hard confused mass of jet back apptaramce while some inclines to a clay colour. I find it very distressing to ascend the summit being affected with a sever pain in the head natives also complaining of the same, Sevral times while in the upper regions I have been attacked with violent vomiting of billlous matter, all these complaints subside as we descend the mountain. The prosperity of the station still continues the last examination in Nov of the schools then was a considerable in­ crease especially of the children amounting to 683, Serious enquriy still continues 5 have lately been admitted into the church 25 more propounded, many press to hear the word, & the Lord still appears to be carrying on his own glorious work yet in the midts of the labours here I am left entirely alone, Mr. & Mrs. Andrews being under the necessity of visiting Lahaina, for a season. Mrs. G. having but partially recover from confinement, when the King Kaahumanu & company arrived on a tour of the islands Some false report's were set in circulation that so affected her health as to produce some aberrations of intellect it was thought best far her to go down with Mr. & Mrs M . to Lahaina for a time. It seemed impossible for me to have having a carpenter employed in building a house, & the constant calls of the natives, together with various other duties required me to stay. I have lately heard that Mrs. Gs health is improving, The King & other chiefs appeard very well while they remained here for 9 weeks, & then proceeded on around the islands With kindest salutations to yourself & your associates I subscribe myself yours in the best of bonds Joseph Goodrich Dec 30th 1830 Jeremiah Evarts Esq Corresponding Secretary Missionary Rooms, Stone Church, Hannover Street, Boston Mass. U. S. America Postmark N. York Feb 22nd ship Rev. Joseph Goodrich, Feb. 25, 1832 Ansd Dec 21. Ackd March 29 ( Gen Let. �1585 69 Byron's Bay, Hawaii Sept . 15, 1831. My Very Dear Sir; As the time draws near when ships are expe cted to visit these islands some of which will doubtless be full & homeward bound, a few lines from this place may notbe un­ acceptable, (As to the general state of feeling among the natives, it is about the same as when I wrote last, many are still anxiously enquiring respecting their immortal in­ terests, we have rather to check their calls upon us, than to encourage them, or we should have no time to attend to our own private duties. There have been added to the church since I wrote last 8 members, making in all 14 members, 22 more are propounded for admission into the church, besides many other who give good evidence of hopeful piety humbly endevouring to regulate their lives by the Word of truth. The number of marriages within a year is 261. The most High still continues to own our humble endeavor to do them good, both schools & scholars are increasing, the number of scholars at the last examination was 7587 being an increase of about 1000 scholars, since the last examination: among the number are 10 7 children, as many of them have just commenced attending school of course they cannot be expected to have made much progress yet it is very evident that there is an increasing thirst for knowledge among the people, In weiveing what has been done among these poor heathen by such feeble means, it may be well laid what hath Good wrought . To his Name be all the prize whohath done such wonders for them.) As Mr. Shepards health has failed my brethren think it advisable for me to remove to Oahu to superintend the press, & also took binding, I find it very un­ comfortable to be moving back ft forth with my family, es­ pecially as Mrs. G is so distressingly stick when she goes upon the water, but more particularly as we have become attached to the people here & they to us. When we first mentioned it to some of them, that we thought of going to leave them they said, Uoki mai olelo aku, stop say no more about it, when walking out among them many would meet with tears in their eyes saying Aloha ino ha mea nana u naauao mai." Very great affection for these that have en­ lightend us". Others would ask us. "Pehea la ke keiki ina haalele ka makua," How shall the children do, if their parents forsake them. We informed them they need not feel so unhappy that there were some that would remain as their teachers, to instruct them they replied, "He mea hou mai lahou" thou have lately come, but that we had lived among them a long time, & they loved us as children do parents they said also that they should pray earn­ estly for our speedy return, as they had done when we left them before, l& now that their love was rooted & could not be torn up, �1586 & that if our bodies were separated, our hearts should still be united. Oct 10 About a fortnight since Capt Bliss of the Ship Warrens came into the harbour, & being the same Captain with whom we went down 4 years ago, before the ship came to anchor the natives come to ask us if we were going down in the ship. The Capt with his accustomed politeness gave us an invitation to take passage with him to Oahu, & we accepted his kind invitation as soon as it was concluded that we should go the natives began to flock in upon us so that it was difficult to get things ready, the night that we calculated to go many of the natives kept awake all night lest we should go & they not give a parting aloha a few nights after, the cannon was fired abou 3 oclock in the morning, before we could get up & get ready our house was filled many out of 2000 weeping at the view of parting, at about 4, while it was yet dark they accompanied down to the shore & weeping bid us farewell, Aloha, Aloha, being the last words heard & launched forth for Oahu, here we arrived on the second day, found friends as well as usual. Ever yours, I remain with sentiments of high esteem Joseph Goodrich Rev. Joseph Goodrich. May 7, 1832 Church--School— attachment of the people Ansd Dec 2/32 Date Sep. 15 & Oct 10 Edgartown Mass May 4th ship Jeremiah Evarts Esq Corresponding Secretary, Missionary Rooms, No 22 Cornhill (late Market Street) Boston, Mass. U. S. A . 14 1/2 �1587 70 Byrons bay Hawaii Oct 25th, 1832. Revd Rufus Anderson My dear Sir You will perceive by this that I have again returned to my former field of labour multitudes flocked around us, & with joy hailed our re­ turn many expressing their feelings of joy, said that they felt joyful on seeing us again, like unto a pursing child, whose mother had long been absent is overjoyed to see her return, others could say, that they were like children whose parents had a long time been away from them would be full of joy on their return to behold them again, On asking them why they felt so happy in seeing us again, they would say, Alola ino ka mea nana e hoonaoao mai ia makou, Very great affection for you who have been the means of enlightening us. On ask­ ing why they had the such feelings of affection to us more than others, their answer, was that we had been with them a long time, when they were benighted & ignorent that they reproached & reviled, & mocked us, but that notwithstanding all this we had long suffering, patience, & forbearance with them, & forsook them not. that others of our numbers had been here occasionly but had not resided here so long a time as we two had. There are now three of us labouring here Br­ others Dibble, Lyman, & myself. Schools we have in active operation, & can have any number of scholars we choose to in­ struct, there is about the same number of schools in Hilo & Puna as formerly besides those of our own here, My health is such that I feell able to preach only occasionally, I have about 40 scholars that I am able to instruct daily, Mrs. G also has a female class, which together with a school twice a day with the children, & family cares occupies most of her time We are blessed with four children the youngest we have given the name of William Reed, as I was more acquainted with him than any other member of the Board, a name I doubt not that is dear to all who have the pleasure of being acquainted with him. You will perceive by the minutes of the general meeting last June, that I was requested to provide pasteboard for the book binding I feel very much the need of an iron screw, box, such as book binders use, & bar, the wood work can be handily procured here, the pasteboard I design to make from the mamaki kapa by a number together to make them sufficient­ ly thick, the press that I have begun I make use of the wedge, to procure the po wer for the press, simular to to one that I con­ trived to press oil from the kukui nuts it answered very well. �1588 I sun not able to state any particular attention to religion at present they seem quite too slow of heart to believe the all important truths of the gospel, yet they are ever ready to re­ ceive me with Joy when ever I go out among them to proclaim among them the messages of Mercy. Agreeable to your request in the General letter I send a list of my private library. Atheneum 6 vols Aithens & Puller Beechers Occasional sermons Baxters Call Bennetts Letters Blairs Lectures Brown's Dictionary of the Bible Buchans Domestic Medicine Buck's Theological Dictionary Bunyon's holy war Butterworth Concordance Catlins Theology Christian Sputator 1. 2 . 3. vols Clark on the Promises Cleaveland's Minerology Columbus Life of by Erving Colemans Dr Memoirs of Coopers Sermons Cottage Sket/ches Cowpers poems Day's Mathematics Dwights Theology Encyclopedia, Edinburgh Dolson's Edition Earles exercises Edinburgh, Dispensatory Edwards against Chauncy Enfield's philosophy Falers Sermons Havels Works Gilles Greece Gardiness Life Gospel Sonnets Guardian 1. 2. & 3 vols "alls works of Robert Henry’s Chemistry Horne, on Missions Hopkin's life of Huntington Mrs. memoirs of Jamieson's Rhetoric �do Sacred history Jay's Sermons Lees's Botany Locke's Common place Book do Essays Lyric Poems Mackenzie's 5000 reciepts Martyns Memoirs do Sermon's Mason on self knowledge do remains Mills S. I. Life of Missonary Herald 18-25vol Missions sketch of Morse's Gazetteer do geography Obookiah Life of Paleys philosophy do Theology Paridise lost Panoplist, 3rd & 5th vol Popes works Pulpit orater Reign of Grace Richmond & memoirs Rodgers Dr do Scotts family bible th vols (1st-5th & 13, 14th Silliman s journal of science do Tour do Travels Spectator, Adisons Stewarts Journal do visit to the S. Seas Thomas Practic Thompson's Seasons Trumbull on Revalations Wards letters Weeks poems do Sermons Winter's memoirs Whitfield Life Wrights life of Christ Woodbury Fanny Zions pilgrim Youngs night thought �1590 The general state of the mission you will doubtless learn from others who are better able to give a account therof than myself, your kind letter of Nov 17, 1831 was duly received I remain truly yours in the bonds of the Gospel. Joseph Goodrich P. s. Respecting books for children we feell quite deficient there has been some sent out but not near enough to go around among all the families we have 4 children & should be glad if a supply of childrens books could be sent to us a selection of such as you judge to be suitable for children 10 years of age & under. Yours&c J. G. Rev Rufus Anderson Dor Sec Missionary Rooms No 28 Cornhill Boston U. S. America New Bedford, Mass. April 11 Ship Rev. Joseph Goodrich April 12, 1833 Acd k in Gen Letter April 13. Ansd April 19 �1591 71 Byrons bay Hawaii, Oct. 21 1833 Rev Rufus Anderson Missionary Rooms Boston My very Dear Sir Your letter of Dec 21, 1832 was received in the early part of the summer: being twice attacked with something like the cholera, vomiting & purging copiously for about 12 hours each the latter part of Mays: One of the turns happened the night before I designed to leave for Lahaina to attend the general meeting, but my health was so much reduced that I was unable to attend, “any of the natives also were taken very violently with delirium, vomiting, & other alarming symptoms many of them said if I had left them at that time they should all have died. Although I was quite feeble I attended a good many, bleeding & administering such medicine as I judged best all that I attended recoverd: while a number that were taken ill & applied not for medicine died within 10 or 12 hours after they were taken, the symp­ toms did not resemble the Asiatic cholera, those that recover­ ed were ready to asscribe their recovery to the blessing of God on my humble endeavours for their restoration to health We feel under peculiar obligations to those benevolent societies that have contributed so freely to aid in the great & glorious work of evangelizing the heathen, My health having been feeble I have not been enabled to do so much as I could ardently have wished, In a tour of thi s Island in January & Feb last Preached about 60 times in the different villages thro u g h which I passed. Being somewhat recovered I made an excursion in Aug through Puna & preached 22 times in all the principal villages & returned by way of the volcano to collect specimens for the use of the High School at the request of the committee appointed to collect what curriousities they could for the use of the School, there were two places in the volcano where the red hot liquid lava was running from north to South at the rate of nearly 3 miles an hour, dashing & foaming Its firey billows against the massy walls by which it is surrounded. I go to one or the other out stations as usual when health & weather will permit, Not many weeks since I just escaped being taken over a tremdous precipice & dashed to pieces, crossing over one of the streams on Saturday to an out station in Hilo the water being high r my feet slipped I was taken down the stream �1592 over the rocks some distance before I could recover myself & escape from the cateract below, I proceeded on however wet & bruised, & spent the sabbath in preaching three times to numbers that were disposed to attend & on my return home on Monday, slipped & fell again over the rocks in one of the ravines & was so badly bruised that I was laid by for several weeks the joint letter from this station will inform you as to the success of our labours among these poor heathen. You requested a particular account of the shrub aft? the manner of making the native kapa. There are two kinds of plants from which the two kinds of kapa are made; the mamaki & the wauki, both of them a variety of the morus papyrifera or paper mulberry, the former makes the strongest kapa the process also of making it is more tedious & requires much longer time, white kapa is never made from this plant. It is the latter kind only from which the white kapa is made, & is cultivated in the following manner, the young plants or succours of the wauki are obtained from other plantations where the crop has been gathered they are transplanted into places prepared for the purpose where the land is rich the foundation of an old building that has fallen down, is quite common they are from 6 inches to two feet high when transplanted, they are kept clean from weeds &c in the same manner as kalo & potatoes. If the land is in a high state of cultivation it will come to maturity in 8 or 10 months generally however it requires about 1 years growth; it is kept trimed to a single shoot, the leaves are also trimed off within about a foot & a half or 2 feet of the top . When ripe though it has neither flowers nor fruit, it is cut down & the back striped off the whole length the inner back is only used ; it is next put up in small bundles moistened with water & wrapped in banana leaves from 2 to 6 days sometimes it is put into water & sometimes not , it is next beaten with wooden mallets about a foot long with fine longitudinal grooves, which gives various textures to the cloth according to the grooves in the mallets, the time occupied in beating it varies from 2, to 6 or 8 days If they spend but little time in beat­ ing it, it is of but little value; the plants grow from 6 to 12 or 14 feet high, & from half an inch to 3 inches in diameter at the largest end. I know of nothing to prevent its being cultivated to any extent I believe it is cultivated with ease in all parts of the islands though not very extensively at present. The mamaki is cultivated somewhat different, in order to procure a crop it is only necessary to go Into the woods & clear away the under brush so that it may dry, when dry it is burnt over, & the ashes the natives say produces the seed,of the mamaki, at any rate where there is little or nothing else but rocks & stones, it springs up full of the mamake so much so that it is necessary to pull many of the plants that other may come to perfection it does not require a great deal of labour except in clearing away the under brush at first; this kind has both flowers & fruit; but little use is made of the fruit, I do not knew that it is cultivated on any other of the islands you will find a pretty full account of the manufacture of kapa from the wauki in the vol & Stewarts residence at the islands page 142, 143, 144. I do not think of any thing else that is �1593 necessary to communicate upon the subject. Mrs. G. joins in an affectionate remembrance to you & your fellow helpers in the great & glorious work of evangelizing the heathen, I remain unworthily yours in the bonds of the Gospel J. Goodrich Revd Rufus Anderson Secretary A . B. C.F. M. 28 Cornhill Missionary Rooms, Boston Mass U . A. America New Bedford May 20 Ship Rev Joseph Goodrich Date Oct 21, 1833 Recd May 1834 Making kapa (marked) Ansd Dec 6 �1594 72 Honolulu, Augt 30, 1834 Rev & Dear Sirs, The printing committee did not think it to print in the minutes the proceedings of the general meeting in relation to Mr. Goodrich, but that a copy be forwarded, which is as follows. "The Committee appointed to take into serious consideration the case of Mr. Goodrich as directed by the Board, beg leave to state that they have prayerfully attend­ ed to the delicate and difficult business committed to them; that they have conversed freely with Mr. Goodrich, and he has cheerfully prepared for the meeting the following expression of his own views & feelings in relation to his past labors as a missionary and minister of the gospel. Statement of Mr. Goodrich: Dear Brother, In acknowledging my numerous errors I scarcely know what to say or where to begin. For taking revelation for my guide as a sure unerring rule of duty, therein do I find thoseholy men of whom the world was not w orthy deeply deploring, bewailing & confessing their sins, in the following language, “I am unworthy of the least of all mercies", said Jacob; "Behold I am vile what shall I answer thee", said Job to his Maker "Behold I was shapen in iniquity, & in sin did my mother conceive me", said David, the man after God's own heart. To me belongeth shame & confusion of face because I have sinned against thee," said Daniel. "O wretched man that I am, Who shall deliver me from the body of this death", said St Paul. Such being the language & feelings of the most holy men that ever lived as sojourners hereon earth, where can I find language expressive of my guilt & shame before my Maker & before my brethern. When I turn my eyes within I find so much to disapprove & so little to commend, I am almost ready to ask, can there be hope for one who deserves to be cast off, and no more allowed to take part with you in the ministry of reconciliation. $ have erred even by departing from the path of duty, by neglecting to prepare myself as I ought t o proclaim the insearchable riches of redeeming love. I have a l s o erred in spending so much of my precious time in secular employments in instances too numerous to mention, when I ought to have been engaged in the work of the ministry. Thoughts have arisen in my mind urging me to lay aside so many secular concerns & attend more directly to missionary work, when another thought would arise and press me to get �1595 the work done off hand as soon as might be, that I might not be troubled thereby;-but alas! too many & repeated instances have crowded upon me & left too little time for study St meditation. I also feel that I have been a wayward & wandering child and deserved ten fold more chastisements & afflictions than I have ever yet suffered. I exceedingly regret that so much time has been spent in fishing, bullock hunting, mechanical work &c, which has been to little or no account. I have fallen so far short of what I ought to be in times & ways almost innumerable, It grieves me that I have wounded my dear brethren & the cause of Christ in so many instances that I hardly dare to utter the language of the humble penitent, O wash my soul from every sin, And make my guilty conscience clear, Here on my heart the burden lies. And past offences pain ray eyes.My lips with shame my sins confess, Against thy laws, against thy grace, And should thy judgment grow severe, I am condemned but thou art clear. Brethren, I ask forgiveness seeing that I have so often wandered & forgotten my vows. If reproach & blame fall any where let it fall on me & not on the cause which is dearer, far dearer to the blessed Redeemer than the whole universe. I had rather that you would exclude me from your number than the cause should suffer by my re­ maining among you, rather let me go to banishment than that the cause of Christ should be dishonored by one so unworthy as I am. The above are in some humble measure my feelings though I freely confess that they are far, far less, than I ought to feel concerning my guilt & ill desert. That in­ finite w isdome may guide you to devise that which shall be most for his honor & glory & for the good of the cause of our blessed Lord in the humble prayer of yours unworthily. (signed) J. Goodrich. In consideration of the sentiments here expressed your committee would submit the following. Resolved, 1. That this meeting regard with satisfac­ tion the spirit manifested by Mr. Goodrich in the above concessions. * Resolved, 2nd. That in the opinion of this meeting the Christian St missionary character of Mr. Goodrich is as good now as when he entered on missionary work; & that he is now as worthy as then of the Confidence St patronage of the Board. �1596 The Committee has also received the following note from Mr. Goodrich expressive of his feelings in re­ lation to his future situation. Dear Brethren You kindly ask me what are my feelings & wishes. I would humbly and candidly answer, that it Is my wish to labour unitedly with ray brethren at Hilo as equals for the year to come that it may be apparent to all that whenever we may be called to part, that we are of one heart & one mind desiring only the upbuilding of the Redeem­ er's kingdom. As there is some apprehension that the mission & the cause of Christ may be reproached if I should return to America just now;- Mrs. Goodrich & I have talked of re­ turning on account of our children & my own health also in times past. Perhaps it may be a year, & possibly it may be over a year before a good opportunity will offer. Mrs. G . said that she should be willing to wait a year with the hopes of getting a passage with Capt. Brayton; Capt Stetson also may be full about the same time. I wouldtherefore humbly ask of the mission to allow me the privelege of re­ turning at that time or sooner should providence seem to open the way to return. My health I have thought to be some­ what better for some months past, & I hope to be able to do more for the cause of Christ for the time to come than here­ tofore. Respectfully submitted, (Signed) J. Goodrich. In consideration of the above request of Mr. Goodrich with the reasons he has suggested, & from the fact that his residence is 90 far from a majority of the mission whom he should feel it his duty to consult, in case of so important a change as a return to America. Resolved 3rd that Mr. Goodrich have liberty to embrace the first opportunity which he shall consider eligible for id doing. Resolved 4th. That it be recommended to Mr. Goodrich to continue his missionary labor at the Hilo station so far as health & the cares of his family will admit. Resolved 5th. That the above concessions and request of Mr. Goodrich together with the resolutions of the meeting concerning his case be forwarded to the Board as an account of our proceedings in relation to it. Artemas Bishop : E. W. Clark : Wm. P Alexander: Dwight Baldwin : Lorrin Andrews : The foregoing a true copy of the report Committee �1597 Attest Levi Chamberlain : Reuben Tinker : Scribes Prom the minutes of the meeting “June 23d 1834. V The committee to whom was refered the case of Mr. Goodrich presented their report which was accepted. On motion, voted that it be considered article by article in reference to adoption. Each article was considered, some amend­ ed & thus adopted, and the report as a whole adopted." Attest Levi Chamberlain : Reuben Tinker : Scribes Edgartown May 1 Ship 27 Secretaries of the A. B. C. F . M. Missionary Rooms 28 Cornhill Boston Massachusetts U. S. A. Report on the case of Mr. Goodrich Recd May 2, 1835 �1598 73 Byron's Bay, Hilo Hawaii Dec. 8th 1834 Revd Rufus Anderson, My Dear Sir . As the mission have complied with your directions in respect to myself perhaps it is not necessary for me to enlarge, as their proceedings will doubt­ less be received long before you will receive this communica­ tion. Agreeable to Mr. Bingham's request & suggestion, I may be allowed to make some statements which may serve in some measure to explain what is past. What I have dome as a missionary it may be difficult to relate all, When this station was first taken it was some time before schools could be set in opperation, When the natives could be induced to attend schools, Mrs. G & myself used to keep school 6 hours in a day each day in the week except Saturday, Mr Ruggles had left us prieveous to this. the schools were continued for a long time, till teachers were raised up to teach others. When schools became numerous it required a considerable portion of my time to select teachers, & examine them, give them proper directions to give out books, & received such compensation as they make, & turn it to the depository wood, kapa, & arrowroot, were the principal, such were the state of things & they continued increasing till the fall of 1831, when the scholars amount­ ed to 7,587 that exhibited at the last examination that I had before I left for Oahu. A large share of my time has been taken up in medical attendance, almost dally calls for medicine, & to visit the sick, I kept an account of the numbers of patients to whom I administered medicence for 2 years & it did not vary much from 300 patients a year the natives many times have expressed their obligations for the services that I have been enabled to render them; when something like fevers have prevailed among them They said (to use their manner of expression) that they should all have died if I had not been here to administer unto them. My missionary labors as a preacher has been to preach 3 times a week twice on the sabbath, & once on Wednesday, to attend funerals, when not too far off; to counsel & divert those who came to seek advice, & direction, in matters pertaining to their evelasting wellfare. such being the general course of labors when alone. My mechanical labors at one time & another have been considerable; & I did them for two reasons, first by laboring with my own hands to keep from being too burdensome to my patrons & by so doing to lessen my expenses, & second- �1599 ly, because there was no mechanic to be hired here for any compensation. If I was in want of a door to my house I had to make it: If I wanted a window I had to make it, being under the necessity in the first place to make the tools such as sash planes&c, that I might be en­ abled to do with. If a pulpit was wanted for the meet­ ing house I had to make it, seats, doors, &c, I have also labored for other at their request in doing such kind of work as the above, I have been requested at one time and another to purchase plank far some of the other stations this being the only place where such lumber could be pur­ chased of the natives, & that could only in small lots at a time sometimes 30 feet in a day at other time from 50 to 100 feet in a day, & then after that to ship it away to Kailua, Kaawaloa, Lahaina, & Oahu. When I set about build­ ing the house in which I now live I went into the woods & hewed with my own hands about the whole frame of the house. Leaving the station at 2 different times to go down to Oahu to attend to the printing department &c, has broken in upon my regular plan so that I could not do as if I had been constantly at my station. In consulting with my superiors what course I thought best or wished them to persue in reference to their duties enjoined upon them by the Board, I replied that it was my wish for them to do just as they thought best that I had no will of my own about it They were united in their opinions that if I was willing to make concessions it would be the happiest way of healing the difficulty. I therefore cheerfully com­ piled with their advice. Mr. Bingham thought it would be well to make some explanations in refference to some parts of the concessions as was requested of me verbally in the general meeting. You will see in the concessions reference is made to fishing, & bullock hunting, &c The fact was this, that my asscociate had a fish net given him, I assisted to fit it up as is the custom to fix nets in our country. We used to go a fishing, sometime together, & at other time I went without my asscociate, sometimes 3 or 4 hours was thus spent in the course of the week, and at other times not so frequent; by so doing the fami lies were well supplied with fresh fish, nothing was said by my associates or those that were here occasionly said nothing against it. When some of my other Brethren at the other stations heard of it, they advised me not to do it, I cheerfully complied with their advice, & never repeated it in a single instance. Respecting bullock hunting only in one instance have I been for that object only & that was when this station was first taken & that was with the approbation of these who were with me; the main object then was to take a young calf & bring it down & rear it that we might have a cow at some future time. I succeded in taking a calf, but it did not �1600 live a great while, all the other times that I have been would not exceed a half a dozen, & always had some other ob­ ject in view either to go through Hilo & preach going & re­ turning, or to go up directly through the woods from here in order to find out a suitable place to make a road to Waimea, as it is now & has been heretofore to go from here there, I also acted in complyence with the Gov's request, so that a road is now making through the woody region from here to Waimea which when it is done it will only be a days journey from here, to W. now it is 3 or 4 days journey between us. In Respect to secular or mechanicial labors, it has been more for other members of the mission then it has been for myself, some has been done by the request of individuals, & some by the vote of the mission, some of the members of the mission said in the last general meeting that they should have thought hard of me if I had not done as they requested me. A resolution was drawn up at the general meeting by one of the pioneers, of the mission stating "that they ought to ask my forgiveness for having drawn me into those labors as well as for me to ask theirs.” But as the younger brethren thought that it did not apply to them, they did not favor its adoption. Perhaps some explanation concerning the letter that was written by Messrs. Dibble & Lyman may not be improper. If they had stated things as they were, the aspect of their letter would have been quite different For instance where they state, "that it was contemplated, at the time of his ordination that his relation to this people as pastor should cease, whenever the station could be reinforced.” A circum­ stance that every individual of the ordaining council denies of having had such a thought arise in their minds till they saw it in the letter that was sent back from the Miss Rooms, They state also "that I had preached but 4 times during the three month" the fact was that I had preached nine times. How could they judge of my preaching for neither of them had heard me preach till 6 or 8 months after that time. They also mention, “that Mr. G spends an hour & a half each day in teaching school— & devotes the remaining hours to business of a secular kind". If I spent only an hour & a half each day, that was as much as both of them devoted to schools for one took the school one day & the other another day 11/2 hour each day. The fact was that at that time, I was daily attending to the study of the language almost daily calls to visit the sick & administer medicine, calling also upon the native from house to house, to converse with them upon the important concerns of their souls eternal wellfare, daily school also with my own children, I studied & wrote sermons when I felt able in health. A Physician who happened to touch in here for the purpose of recruitings the ship in which he was after a fortnights attention gave it as his candid opinion as a physician, "that it was my duty to lay aside entirely the business of a minister, & schoolmaster �1601 as attend to my health, for it was a duty that I owed to my­ self, to my family, & to the heathen." But as I did not feel it to be right to be doing nothing for the heathen, I did not comply with his advice. They also state in their letter that the most of my time was devoted to labors of a secular kind, Why did they conceal the part that it was only in complyance with a vote of the mission, that my time was thus occupied (see minutes of genial meeting 1832 page 32) I found it a heavy job to make a standing press to make paste board of mamaka kapa when my health was feeble, I was also requested by Br Dibble to make hinges & hang the doors for the meeting house here, to remodel the pulpit &c, I was also farther requested by Br. Rogers to make 3 or 4 sewing presses, & a number of folders for the binding at Oahu; also learning some natives here to bind books upwards of 500 copies were put up under my superintendance, also the making of a cutting press for the Brethren, at Kailua, & another for the High school. I also made a supply of soap for all the families here for at least 2 years. such were my labors principally, beside what was stated in their letter They say "it is believed by us that no advantage will result to the mission at large &c" I should like to know why I am requested to make & do such things if it is of no advantage to the mission. A few extracts from the letters of some of the other brethren will show what were their views in respect of some of my secular labors They were written without knowing that anything had been written to the Board upon the subject "June 28-18 'The molasses particularly was very acceptable, as we had none on hand, & can get none from Kauai, can you not send us some more. W R" “Sept 6, 1833 The molasses too was timely as we were just out at the station. W.R." Sept 26, 1833 By the Packet from Hilo I reced the molasses which was very acceptable & is worth $15. I am very glad that you are able to manufacture the article for the families, & if it does not cost too much time & attention a saving of ex­ pense will be gained to the mission. L C" "Aug 22 1833 The molasses was received by the Schooner last from Hilo It was very acceptable as we are just out of good molasses, & have little prospect of more at present L.C." There are sevral others of the same import, I omit a copy of them as I presume it is unnecessary. “Sept 25, 1832. I wish to enquire how you are gitting along with making paste board We need paste board very much & must look to you for a supply— Now cannot you forward by the Waverly when she returns, a quantity of paste board, I hope that you will be able to do this I know that you must labor under disadvantages, but I trust that you will have overcome them & that you will be able to send from time to time the article down to us, so as to keep the office supplies with what is needed for the binding of the �1602 gospels, L C" Two or three letters from some of the other Brethren of the same tenor, I would only add in respect to molasses that this Station has been supplied with sugar & molasses of my own manufacture, & that with­ in 2 or 3 years 10 or 12 barrels have been sent away to other stations 25 or 6 bbls of sugar, when I first began to make sugar &c it required much more of my time than it does now. the natives do about all that is to be done from one to two hours a day is all that is necessary for me to spend about it* It is also farther stated in their letter that "the inefficiency of Mr G as a missionary was made a topic of con­ versation at a social meeting lately held at his house &C" I knew nothing of the conversation being sick at that time confined to my bed & of course heard not a word of what was said in the meeting, Another expression that they make in respect to my health, "which he says will not admit of the least application to study" I am confident that I never made such an expression, for I was daily attending to the study of the language & writing sermons when I felt able as to health. After their letter was returned to them from the Rooms & became public, we enquired why he Mr. Dibble wrote such a letter without saying a word to us about it & asked what his object was: he replied without hessitation, "that his object was to get us away from here" but also said "that there were things in the letter that he wished was"' not there, that he regretted i t & that he did not think that the Board would make so much of it" it is I believe stated in the genial letter to the mission, that Mr Greens letter to one of the Secretaries "was written with all the freedom of private correspondence" The letter which was sent back to him has not as far as I can learn been seen by any member of the mission. Mr. Green did not attend the genral Meeting; One of the pioneers said to me "that he thought that is was well he did not attend. For no man's character was safe where he was prejudiced." I presume that you would be surprised to know with what freedom he, Mr Green writes here respecting one and another here on the ground; one or two extracts from some of his letters may not perhaps be amiss, "I hear by the by that wooden thing (Mr Johnstone at Honolulu is making trouble, A shame on him & all his helpers & say J S G" "I am ashamed of brother Baldwin & unless he does better I shall give him up, that he should at the communion table abase all he Mission, & then abase our good Dr. Judd; for the sake of advocating that indolent, lounging neighbor of yours, is shockingly abusive, I hope the time will soon arrive when we shall not blush nor make apologies for calling things by their prosper names, I will not. & the man who finds no heart white here to work for the heathen, I will call an idler, so I call & will call that same Mr. Johnstone, & so the Doct should have Called him J S G" �1603 The above extracts were from Mr Green to Mr Dibble Something like to such expressions was Mr Green's language to one at a certain time, calling me a hypocrite , in the gall of bitterness & in the land of iniquity &c, Such also was a letter that was sent to Kaavaloa, while I was at Dahu, as I am credibly informed by these who saw the letter, though my name was not expressly mentioned yet they said that it was plain enough the he had refference to me saying "Let us pray that the curse of Hilo may never return.” Mr Dibble who has tried toget me away from here, has been under the necessity of going first himsef, on account of his own health, & also that of his family. The labors of this station are divided between Mr. Lyman & myself, my health being such that I am not able to study & write sermons constantly yet do it the greater part of time, The probability is that I shall return next fall agreeable to the voice of the mission if a good opportunity offers, I wish to find a gratuitous passage if I can, in order to save all the expense that I can, which has been the principal reason of my labouring so much with my own hands. You will doubtless have heard of the lamented death of Mr David Douglas, a distingiused naturalist sent out by the horticultural society of London, who has been exploring the North West regions of America, He came to these islands last fall, St spent about 3 months here in ray family, after which he went to Oahu but not finding an opportunity to leave the Islands He set out to return here in July last but in crossing over Mauna Kea, He by some fatal step fell into a pit in which was a wild bull, & was soon killed, as he was found dead shortly after by some natives passing that way Therewas no person with him when he fell into the pit. that is we have no knowledge of any person being with him, as he parted with his guide a few hours previous. I will only add, that notwithstanding what Mr. Dibble has written, Since the last genral meeting there being no carpenter here that he could hire, Mr D did not hessitate to call on me to assist in framing & raising his house, to case his doors & windows to hang his doors &c. This will serve in some measure to show what I have been under the necessity of doing heretofore. *ln which Mrs G joins: With affectionate salutations to you* & all your fellow helpers, I am Dear Sir very truly though unworthily yours Joseph Goodrich �1604 New London, Ct July 1 Ship Revd Rufus Anderson Missionary Rooms Boston Mass U . S. America Rev. J. Goodrich Date Dec 8, 1834 Recd July 3, 1835 Ackd Sep 16 in G. L. P 52 �74 67 Sandwich Islands 1605 1831-- 1837 Part Second XXVI Hawaii, Sandwich Islands, October 20th, To the Revd Rufus Anderson, and all whom it may concern? Rev & Dear Sir, The sad and painful task again devolves upon us to give the parting hand to another be­ loved Brother & Sister, about to return from us to their native shores. The Rev. Joseph Goodrich and his companion Mrs. Martha Goodrich, who have for twelve years past dwelt at this island as Missionaries, and with us have borne the burden & heat of the days are now on the eve of departure with their family to the United States. The circumstances which have made it their duty to return are already well known to yourself and the P rudential Committee, and will not need a recapitulation here: but for the satisfaction of others, it shall suffice to say, that the feebleness of Mr. Goodrich's health, the frequent returns of distressing illness to Mrs. Goodrich, and the exposed condition ofalarge family of children who are eminently needing such privileges as an enlightened land can afford, are in our minds the only & sufficient reasons that justify their return. They go in full possession of our liveliest affections and entire confidence, as a dear Christian Brother & Sister. Mr Goodrich is a member of our Hawaiian Clerical Association. Mrs. Goodrich is also a member of the Mission Church, and they both are in full and regular standing. As such we cordially recommend them to the fellowship and communion of the churches in the United States, wherever their lot may be cast. A s we received them from you, so also we restore them again, affectionately conmending them to your confidence and patron­ age, in the hope that some situation of usefulness may be found for them, where they may serve God & their generation with acceptance. We believe it to be their desire to follow the leadings Divine Providence in this as well as in every other step which they may hereafter take. And had it been his will to have detained them here they would gladly have spent their days with us, in the labor of love which first brought them hither. May the Head of the Church, whose they are whom they serve, afford them His presence and the consolations of his spirit, through all the long way which they are to pass on their homeward v oyage: may be open unto them a door of usefulness in America, and afford unto them the continued tokens of His losing kindness, & bring them & their little ones at length into his heavenly kingdom. We remain Dear Sir Affectionately yours, A Thurston Artemas Bishop �Southington 65 June 8 The Revd Rufus Anderson Missionary Rooms Boston Ms. U. S. A. Rev. Messrs. Thurston & Bishop (Mr. Goodrich's return) Dated Oct. 20, 1835, Recd June 9, 1836 Ackd in G. L. June 15 36 Ansd June 18 �75 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI 1607 This agreement entered into on this twentieth day of January 1836 between Ladd & Co oh the one part and Joseph Goodrich on the other, witnesseth that for & in consideration of the sum herein after mentioned the said Joseph Goodrich (being now about to embark for the United States, promises that within sixmonths after he shall have received a satis­ factory release from his engagements with the Am. Board of Foreign Mission in Boston he will embark on board some vessel bound for these Islands and as soon after his arrival here as circumstances will permit, (torn) proceed to Koloa Island of Kauai and take up hi s residence on the plantation now under the direction of said Ladd & Co, for the purpose of being a general superintendant of all affairs connected with a Sugar & Coffee Plantation and said J Goodrich further agrees to remain on said plantation for the term of five years. The said Ladd & C. agree on their part to pay said Goodrich the sum of Eight hundred dollars per year (torn) good Bills on U. States at par and also to furnish him with a house and the necessary provisions for his table. Wages to commence from the date of the arrival of said Goodrich at Koloa. (signed) Ladd & Co (torn) Copy of Mr. Goodrich's Agreements with Messrs. Ladd & Co. �76 67 Sandwich Islands 1608 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI Wethersfield Ct July 25, 1836 Rev R. Anderson Missy Rooms Boston My Dear Brother Your kind letter in answer to mine in June was duly received. and as you suggested that there was "no special need of haste in our visiting Boston" I have delayed till the present time. In complyance with your kind request, I could in­ form you, that it is our design with the leave of Providence to leave here to morrow about noon, in a private conveyance, & shall hope to be in Boston on thursday evening. As we hope to see you at that time, it is unnecessary for me to write more With kind regards to you & yours I remain affectionately yours in the best of bonds. J. Goodrich Revd Rufus Anderson Secretary of A. B. C. F . M. Missionary Rooms Boston Mass Rev Joseph Goodrich Date July 25, 1836 Reed July 27— No answer needed �1609 77 67 Sandwich Islands 1831 -1837 Part Second XXVI Lahaina August 18th 1830 To Jeremiah Evarts Esq. Having received from friends in America, through the Board, Materials for a house, it becomes me to in­ form you how I have disposed of them. I might have informed you at an earlier period, but I chose to wait till I had completed the stone house which I commenced in 1826, in order that I might give you an account of the expence of this at the same time. When I commenced it, I had very little lumber on hand, and was under the necessity of adapting my plan to the materials in possession. The house in 42 feet long & 17 wide, with a Jut back at one end of six feet. There are four rooms on the floor & a bedroom, a kitchen & dining room, a sitting room, and a room in whitch I see common native company. This room I occupy as a study in those parts of the day in which I allow myself to be interrupted by the common call of the people. When I moved into the house in Sept. 1827 only two of there rooms were floored. The other two had small poles laid across the joist and mats spread on the poles. These constituted our floors until the arrival of the Parthian, with lumber. The roof was almost flat, and covered with boards which the natives hewed in the mountains and then brought a distance of from three to 10 miles on their backs, Over these I spread five thick (torn) of kapa dipped in tar. This answered a good purpose for about two years. I had a small room on the roof which I occupied for a retired study, when it was at liberty from company. This house I found quite too small, for the accommodation of my family, having no room for our children and none for Miss Ogden who expects to be permanently connected with with this station. We are also so central between the other stations as that rarely more than a few weeks elapse in which we are not visited by some of the families from the other stations and are therefore much needed accommodations for th ,s. For these reasons, with the additional one that the old roof was of frail materials, I concluded in accordance with the advise of other members of the mission to raise my house another story. This I have done the past year & it is now completed, with a piazza in front. The small house on the old roof I took down whole, and have placed it under a large kou tree in ray front yard and still occupy it for a retired study. The house is now sufficiently large, and would even in Boston, be considered, convenient, decent and comfortable. It is finished in as plain a manner as could possibly consist with neatness and convenience. It is of durable materials the rooms are all plastered, on lathing prepared principally by natives, and is painted principally with oil from the native candle nut, and with a red & yellow ochue from the back side of this island. It is plastered on the out side and white washed. �1610 On the opposite page is a full account of the whole expense and also of the manner in which that expense had been defrayed. By "My own funds" I mean those presents which I have received from American friends and relations aside from those received through the Board. All surplus articles of clothing and the like I have expending toward my house. By real value, I mean the ture cost of the articles. In presents the real value of articles is what they would be worth to us in barter, and the nominal is the common market price. The books were expended procuring stone & lime, native lumber and native workmen. Expense of 1st story Foreign Labour 1000 Hymns and some small tracts Building materials from Depository Materials by the Parthian expended on 1st story Presents from various sources Board of workmen My own actual labour, aside from My own funds _____ _ Real Nom 143.00 429.33 Funds of the Board Real Nom 147.50 208.84 60.00 300.00 139.16 199.79 150.00 200.00 40.00 80.00 general care, equal to a mechanic for 3 months Total expense of 1st story. .143.00.. 536.66 Expense of second story together with the piazza Materials from the Board Foreign labour Books of various kinds Presents My own labour as above Board of Workmen Total 2nd story & piazza Total of the whole house including my study which is (torn) separate 97.00 121.50 207.00 249.18 75.00 988.63 300.00 338.75 300.00 30.00 60.00 -- 97.00— 121.50-- 561.18--- 998.75 240.10 530. 83 1,097.84 1,987.38 �1611 Expense of 1st story Presents &c Nom Real Foreign Labour 1000 Hymns and some small tracts Building materials from Depository Materials by the Parthian expended on 1st story Presents from various sources 41.13 80.00 Board of workmen My own actual labour, aside from general care, equal to a mechanic for 3 months 91.76 160.00 Total 2nd story & piazza Total of the whole house including my study which is (torn) separate 12.00 50.00 90.00 60.00 120.00 7 2 . 0 0 260.00 193.13 60.00 300.00 139.16 199.79 150.00 41.13 120.00 200.00 91.76 240.00 117.00 121.13 3 6 8 . 7 6 Expense of second story together with the piazza Materials from the Board Foreign labour Books of various kinds Presents My own labour as above Board of workmen Total Expense Real Nom 290.60 638.09 628.76 117.00 800.89 1,786.64 207.00 346.18 75.00 12.00 300.00 460.25 300.00 50.00 90.00 90.00 180.00 730.18 1,380.35 1,531.07 3,166.89 When the parthian arrived with the lumber furnished by the Northampton friends, the first story of my house was so far completed that we were liv ing in it. I therefore renounced all claim to the lumber, with the exception of 1/2 the shingles, 1/6 of the boards and a few of the trimmings. The frame of the house was assigned to Mr. Andrews together with a proportion of the board shingles and other materials. In the completion of my house, I feel that a great work is off my hands, a work which has occupied not a little of ray time. I hope hereafter to be able to devote myself more exclusively to that which is appropriately missionary work. With gratitude to yourself and those friends, through whose instrumentality I have been furnished with the means of providing comfortable a dwelling. I am very affectionately yours, Wm. Richards �Jeremiah Evarts Esq. Cor Sec A. B. C. F. M. Missionary Rooms Boston, U. S. A. Rev Wm. Richards April 15, 1831 Ackd Nov. 16 Write Nov. 16 �1613 78 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second Lahaina Monday Eve XXVI April 1831 Dear Brother Bingham When I wrote you last I felt extremely anxious to see you face to face, rather than to write, The same I now much desire, though for a diferent reason. There is a time to speak and a time to be silent. Had I known all you had to occupy your mind when I wrote last, I should probably have been silent or nearly so, on the subject which I introduced. The present conflict, however much it has been anticipated requires all our energies— Not that I think the enemy very power­ ful, or have any doubt as to the general issue; but it re­ quires a great deal of back-aching and heart aching thought— a great deal of sweet praying and a great deal of Divine direction, to enable one to manage every thing in the best way in your present circumstances. Be assured that in my warmest prayers you are the subject of my sincerest petitions: and I take great pleasure in the firmest belief, that you are about to win a victory as important in its consequences as your strugle is painful. If the enemyt h e mselves do not give a false report this is theirs desperate strugle, and they already nearly despair of victory. The Lord alone be praised for all that his powerful arm is doing. You will rejoice to hear that Capt Russel formerly of the swift is now here and will soon be at Oahu. I wish here to say nothing more respecting my former letter, than this, You will let it lie until you are relieved from the violence of your present strugle, and then at the proper time, I trust it will receive your attention. Should we meet soon I have not the least doubt you would in a few moments be fully convinced not only of the truth, of the general facts alluded to, but also of their importance in the con­ nection in which they stand. When I received your letter my feelings were strong, and I longed to be with you to mingle tears of joy & sorrow as we have often done, and together pour out our souls before him, who has always been our Help St our Shield. Mrs. R. sends her love as the only thing she Is capable of sending by this opportunity. Your Brother William Richards Rev Hiram Bingham Honolulu Oahu Rev W. Richards to Rev H. Bingham Recd at the Miss Rooms, Feb. 25, 1832 Ackd �1614 79 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--18 37 Part Second XXVI Lahaina Island of Maui Iulai 21st 1831 To Jeremiah Evarts Esq Corresponding Sec. A. B. C. F. M. Dear Sir, At the meeting of the mission at Honolulu during the last month, I was directed to address the Prudential Committeeon the subject to which you have directed our attention, and one which it appears is now awakening the warmest feelings of the Christian community. I allude to the subject of a mission to the Marquesas Islands. Our meeting was held immediately on the arrival of the reinforcement & the reception of your letters, and the subject occupied our whole attention for several days. On the most important points there was but one opinion among our number. The general view which we took of the subject, to­ gether with the resolutions passed in relation to it, you will learn from the minutes of the meeting which we send you. But it is important that we should be more particular. We are compelled to say that we do not now see the way open for the immediate establishment of a mission at the Marquesas Islands. We should however feel ourselves justified in making a survey, if a favorable opportunity should occur. The survey however would not be undertaken, with the expectation that the plan of a speedy establishment would be found feasible. Before I proceed to state the objections which operate on our minds against an immediate establishment, I ought to mention, that these objections would be worthy of little consideration were it not that we think there are other fields to which the objections do not apply, Of this, however, the Committee will judge when they hear them stated. I ought also to premise , that we are aware of some weighty reasons for taking possessions of the field at once. The most important one of all, is that their increasing intercourse with foreigners, will render many of their vices more inveterate. Their superstitions attachment to idols will however at the same time diminish. The important reasons in favor of occupying the field now, are already in your possession, and perhaps you have those that we have not. The objections against a mission to the Marguesas I shall mention, as they operate on our minds again fitting it out from the Sandwich Islands. Should a mission be fitted out from this place, a suitable vessel must be chartered for the purpose. In the present state of the funds of the nation we can not think of asking any aid from the chiefs, except of a very general nature. At this place, a suitable vessel for the conveyance of a Mission family could not be obtained at a lower �1615 rate than 600 dollars pr. month. Victualing and manning her would be at least 200 more. Pour months would be a very moderate calculation as to the length of time the vessel must be employed, for the families must be well located before the vessel could leave, and some time must necessarily elapse before this could be done. This would make the expense of a vessel 2400 dollars, and adding the 20 pr . Cent, for bills drawn, would increase the sum to 2680 dollars. This is simply for the vessel, without any outfit for the missionaries. We do not know that there has ever yet occurred an opportunity of going to the Marquesas Islands from this place, under such circumstances, as that a mission family could with any propriety take passage. We have therefore no reason to antici pate an opportunity in future, and may be almost stare that if a mission should be fitted out from here, it must be at an expense at least as great as the above calculation. But this leads me to mention 2 We are seriously apprehensive that families could not in the present state of things be rendered safe & comfortable. By safe, we do not mean, merely from hostile attacks of natives. We have learned, many of us by experience, that it is extremely difficult to anticipate the wants of a family, going to a strange country. We are fully of opinion that the health of our number has heretofore been as much affected by a want of t h e necessaries and comforts of life, as it has by the change of climate. We are now in different circumstances and we perceive the improvement in our health. Yet the cir­ cumstances of the first missionaries here were far more favour­ able than they can possibly be supposed to be at the Marquesas. Stones were established, and ships were constantly lying here, from which could be procured, and from which we did, and from which we still procure a great many necessaries & comforts. Were this resource cut off we should often be in straitened circumstances now, ever with our regular supplies, and with the firm friendship of the whole nation. I ought also to add that we do not place implicit confidence In the evidence that a family would be safe from the hostility of the natives. Our anxiety on this subject would arrise principally from their frequent wars. Of this however you have as much knowledge as we, and of itself would not weigh very much. 3 One of the greatest objections In our minds is the extreme difficulty of procuring supplies. This is in our minds an almost insuperable difficulty. Perhaps the Committee have some definite plan in view. But of this we feel sure, that some previous arrangement must necessarily be made, or a family could not with any propriety be left there. Ships rarely touch there directly from the U. S. A. & probably would never engage to touch there, so that supplies could not be sent direct from America, unless it were at a great expensed. A considerable number of whaling ships now touch there, but it is usually after spending a season on Whaling ground �1616 and therefore would not like to take supplies. They some times go directly from these Islands to those, but even there ships would not engage to touch there, for as the eastern winds always prevail, a great proportion of the ships are driven to the leeward of the Marquesas. We therefore see no feasible plan but to annually charter a vessel here to carry them supplies. Were they near by us as they are the Society islands and would the winds permit of sailing directly there, we should not think very much over of this. But in the present state of the funds of the Board, it is now with us a great objection 4 we feel ourselves too feeble here to spare any of our number to engage in another mission, We need all the strength we have to support the stations already taken even without taking others which to us appear very important. The whole eastern peninsula of Maui, with probably nearly as many inhabitants as all the Marquesas islands, has no missionary. The island of Morokai, with as many inhabitant as any one of the Marquesas, has no missionary. And these two places are in the same circumstances, as Nantucket & Cape Cod would be, if dependant on two ministers located at N. Bedford. In these circumstances we can not feel that it would be economy to send any of our number to other islands, especially while the expense of supporting them at those other islands would be double what it is here. Could any Christian merchant be induced to send a ship yearly to the Pacific Ocean, and thus bring supplies to the Marquesas & from thense to these islands, the way would perhaps then be open for the establishment of a mission there. But in the present state of things, the mission here & at the Marquesas can not be connected so easily as the one here & at China. Perhaps another feasible plan would be to make an arrangement with the London Missionary Society, so that supplies might be sent by way of the Society Islands. The time may not be far distant when there will be a favorable change in regard to the course taken by the whale ships, and should they take the Marquesas on their course from America here, it will remove nearly all the difficulties which we now feel. In behalf of the Mission, I am Dear Sir, Your devoted Missionary. William Richards. �Jeremiah Evarts Esq Cor Sec A. B. C. F . M. Missionary Rooms Boston U. S. A. Rev. William Richards May 29 1832 Ansd Dec 21st. ship �80 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 1618 Part Second XXVI Lahaina Dec 7th 1832 Dear Brother Anderson, I wrote you a few days ago giving you a list of books in my possession, and have also with the last month written you twice in connection with my associate. There is one opportunity still remains, and then the season closes for sending letters around Cape Horn. There is one unpleasant subject on which I feel it my duty to write you. When Mr. Stewart was here in 1829 he took of the Princess & Kekauonohe, if I mistake not, 120 dollars in money, for which he was to send them elegant bonnets. He sent two plain bonnets by Mr. Baldwin, at an expense of $12.50 each and wished me to say definitely to them, that there was nearly 100 dollars in his hands, and that he (torn) send the bonnets designed by the next opportunity. Pour years have now elapsed since he received the money. They have frequent­ ly spoken to me on the subject, and unquestionably think very strange that they do not arrive. Our reputation is involved in Mr Stewarts I think that immediately on the reception of this you had better purchast two bonnets, of the first quality, and if they do not come up to 95 dollars. purchase some lace veils, or some other articles of female dress— put the name of Nahienaena on a paper for one, & Kekauonohe for the other, and then then the box which contains them direct to me. Please also direct me what to with them with them in case Mr. Stewart should have sent his, previous to the arroval of yours. I should not feel so much anxiety, were it not that during the last 18 months, no member of the mission has re­ ceived a line from Mr. Stewart, and report says that he has married a gay lady of no piety, and that he is now in the Medeterranian. If he is out of the country, it is not probable that he will soon if ever send the articles. I have written to him twice since I received his last, and now inclose an­ other letter on this subject. When you send this, if he is in the country, it may be well for you to write him and request him to forward any letters or boxes he may have for the Sand­ wich Islands, to the Missionary rooms within some given time. You may perhaps thus know whether anything is sent by him. We feel a good deal of anxiety on the subject. I must also tell you, that his South Sea Voyage, has pained us all extremely. He has painted the scenes in so bright colors, that we can scarcely trace them, and indeed there are some that we can not recognize at all. There is but one feel­ ing in the mission and that is that he & Mr. Ellis too, are doing great injury to the Missions of the Pacific. If you appeal to our letters & journals you will find the important facts mentioned by them are corroborated, but they have given them such a colouring as the truth ought never to have �1619 & can not bear. I can not lay my finger on a single sentence, and say, that is false, though there are some evident mistakes. The same remarks apply to Capt. Fincher letter. He saw but one side, and as the Princess remarked a little while since, "We shewed them only one side.” As we look back, we now blame ourselves for the same fault which we change on Messrs. Ellis, Stewart, & Finch. There is one paragraph in Capt. "Beechy's Narative" which we believe is truly candid, (though almost the only one we have noticed in that author’s wrintings) You will find it on the 146th page of Ellis's "Vindication of the South Sea Missions". The general ideas of that pargraph exactly express what I would say of Mr. Stewart's writings, and would take it in some degree to myself. It certainly is a fact at which we are now alarmed , that the good people of America & England have an idea that the people of the Sandwich Islands are much farther advanced in civilizi tion and Christianity than they really are. We fear the re­ action, which must be felt, when the Christian community know the truth, especially if they learn it through our enemies. We must therefore strive to correct the error ourselves. There is in reality so much accomplished that I do not fear to risk the reputation of missions, on a candid statement of facts as they really exist at the Sandwich islands. But in the end I do believe that it is better for the community to have too low than too high ideas of the progress of religions principles here. You are, from your own personal observations doubtless well aware of the great difficulty of giving the public a correct view of a heathen people. It is something that can not well be learned except by long personal observation. The grand difficulty seems to be, that the difference between a Barbarous heathen, and a civilized christian is far greater than any person can conceive who has not actual knowledge an the subject, gained through his own senses. Perhaps it may be said in truth, that as much has been accomplished, as the Christian public, think has been. But still much more remains to be done than the public generally supposed there was when we first arrived at the islands; so that the people are now below the mark which it is generally supposed they have reached. The minds of the benevolent naturally fix on the brightest part of what we say, while that which is of a different char­ acter does not make a strong impression. This we see most clearly in those who have recently come from America. There is one subject in particular in which there is probably a wrong impression, and that is the virtue of the female community. There has been much said of the taboos, and the anger of the sailors, and the mobs &c, & the natural inference in, that licentiousness, particularly here in Maui, is almost �1620 stopped. This is not the truth. The females do not visit ships for prostitution, but our shores are extensively polluted with this crime. Our laws are probably more severe on the subject than true wisdom would enact but still there is scarcely a week passes in which several do not suffer its penalty. This I should not think much of, were there not fearful evidence that the crime is very common, even where it does not come under the eye of the civil law. The public opinion, independantly of the law, is not yet so much arrayed against the crime as to present any considerable barrier to the commission of it, we think there is quite a number over whom the scriptures exert a powerful influence, and who in favorable circumstances would without doubt be chaste and virtuous, and some we think are proof against temptaion. But this number we fear is small. In New England there are three great barries against female licentiousness, which are almost unknown here, and without which chastity would even with you, be comparitively rare. 1st Public opinion, 2nd Modesty and reserve, 3d Real ignorance. The latter is not the least. Here there is no such thing as ignorance, not even among child­ ren, and the sexes play together in every immodest manner without the least reserve, and never contract any thing like modesty or reserve. The construction of their houses and manner of sleep­ ing are also very unfavorable to chastity. It would take a volume to give a full view of this subject, which I trust no one will write, though still I think it desirable you should know some thing on the subject. There must be a general and a radical change in the manner of educating children before it is possible that chastity should be a common virtue among the peoples and past experience would lead us to believe that generations must pass before this can be effected. We do be­ lieve however that progress in religious principle & Christian civilization will be more and more rapid until the full introduction of the millennium. I might take up several other partial points on which the Christian public are deceived respecting the state of things at the Sandwich Islands. But perhaps I have said enough for the present. Our Deputation have returned from the Society Islands, and in regard to that nation, "our harps are on the willows". were we now to write you respection our children, we should write more strongly than formerly & with hearts much more alive to the subject than they have ever been before. Chastity is almost as rare among the children of the missionaries as it is among the natives !!! How much good will those children do to the cause of missions?!!! I hope & pray that my children, some of them at least, will be missionaries, here at Maui, while I sleep in yonder church yard with the hundred & thousands of those who now listen to my voice, and wait on my instruction. But �1621 if they m ust receive all their education here, under the circumstance a in which they are and must fee, I should have a thousand times more hope, from Native teachers,and Native children. The temptations before them when they come to maturity will be far greater than those before the common natives. I do not however wish to enlarge on this subject, as the last votes of the Board are quite satisfactory. I have as you perhaps know, four sons and two daughters. Our oldest sons in nine. We think we can keep him here a while longer, though it must occupy considerable of my time. Who in America will take the charge of our children we know not, though we fully believe "The Lord will provide". We have never questioned our own duty, and having taken the path which providence has so clearly marked out for us, we can trust our children with Him. We do feel that there are promises, emphatically to us and our children, and even though we should be deceived in ourselves, all the world must ere long know that the promises of God can not be plead in vain. We are now left rather alone again at this station. Mr. & Mrs Spaulding have just left us to try the cold air of Waimea, Hawaii. Mrs. Spaulding has been growing weak for considerable time, & we are at length quite alarmed about her. She was so feeble when she left that we almost feared the effect even of a 24 hours voyage. But there seemed to be little hope from any other course ex(torn) change of climate. We love them much and (torn) not how to spare them. Mr. Spaulding has already been exceedingly useful in his school, and Mrs. S. if she had her health, would perhaps be equally useful with her husband. They have both first rate qualifications for missionaries. If they should not return to this station perhaps Mr. & Mrs Tinker will take their place as they can not embark for the Washington Islands at present if at all. My own health continues good, though I have almost every day some rheumatic pains, and really feel myself to be growing old. Mrs. R. is as usual, feeble, but not sick, and our six children are all blessed with health. Our lives On the whole pass pleasantly away, though our cheeks are often bedewed with tears, and we are compelled to feel that this is not a place of rest", but we look for one to come, and if it is but the "rest of the Saints", it surely will be season­ able. With kind remembrance to Mrs. A. b oth by myself & Mrs. R. I am, dear Brother, Yours Affectionately Wm. Richards �Rev Rufus Anderson One of the Sec. A. B. C . F. M . Missionary Rooms Boston U. S. A. Rev. Wm. Richards Oct 25, 1833 Ansd Dec 18, 1833 Mr. Hill wrote Nov. Mr. Stewart Date Dec 7, 1832 wrote Mr. Stewart, Jan 10, 1834 �81 67 Sandwich Islands 1623 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI Lahaina Sept 4th, 1834 To the Rev. Rufus Anderson, one of the Secretaries of the A. B . C. F . M. Rev. & Dear Sir, Your letter of the 18th Dec, last, I received in June. The box containing the bonnets for the Princess and Kekauohe have also come to hand. They have been forwarded to them at Oahu; but I have r e ­ ceived no intelligence whether they were in good state or not. I did not unseal the cases.-— I have received no letter from Mr. Stewart since he was in Glasgow, and no intelligence from him since he was in Paris. I was glad to see a view of the adverse circum­ stances in our mission, as contained in the Herald, or rather the Report. That view answers well instead of the circular, ordered by the Mission, but suppressed by the Printing committee. I feel that it is almost a matter of course that friends will get too exalted a view of what is effected here, while enemies will undervalue and ev en stigmatize the most important changes, and most animating improvements. If we who are on the ground differ in our views & in our accounts of the state of things, it is not strange that those who are thousands of miles distant should differ also. It is however a pleasing fact, that those who have been in the same circumstances for judging, have never materially differed in opinion. All the missionaries, who visited Lahaina in 1825 had the same views respecting the interesting excite­ ment which existed.— All who were at Kai lua in 1828 formed the same opinion respecting the work which was then going on there.--All who visited Hilo about the time the Vincennes was there, spoke in the same animated terms, respecting the extraordinary attention at that place, and the whole mission acted under animated views when they voted to send a new labourer to that poet. The same general remarks might be made respecting a number of other cases of excitement, and important occurrences in the mission. As I have alluded to Hilo, I wish to say that the criticism of Mr. Stewart’s Journal sent to you a year ago, though sent by the association did not express the opinion of the association. It was however wrong that it went without a full explanation. We have all mourned over Mr. Stewart’s Journal on account of the high coloring it gives to the changes here, but none who had any personal acquaintance with the facts at the time, consid­ ered the criticism just. I f ully believe that you, or any �1624 other Christian of ardent feeling, would have written much, as Stewart did, unless restrained by some circumstance or motive which was not presented to him. We, now, perceive the danger of speaking in strong terms even of encouraging things. That danger he did not perceive, and neither did we at that time.— This leads me to speak of another subject on which I ought to hav e written a year ago. I refer to the communications of the committee respecting Brother Goodrich. It is now too late to conceal that we have in some respects been tried with him, even from his first arrival on mission ground. Indeed the trial commenced farther back and if I mistake not, was felt, by some members of the committee, previous to his embarcation. I know of no new trait in his character which has been disclosed on the Sandwich Islands. His mind is such as might naturally he expected in a man, who has a partial acquaintance with almost every mechanic art, and a natural tact at almost every kind of manual labor. He has not manifested that warmth of feeling, and that engaged­ ness in the appropriate work of a missionary which he ought? & I have often talked with him about it. He has uniformly r e ­ ceived reproof with meekness & as far as I could judge with a Christian Spirit. Where advise has been given as to any particu­ lar thing which he ought to do, he has almost without exception been ready to do it. But still the general outline of his character has remained essentially the same. After a thorough acquaintance with h i m . the association thought best to ordain him. There were some who doubted as to the propriety of that step, among whom I was one. But in 1829 there was not a dis­ senting voice to his being appointed pastor of the church, though there was at the same meeting provision made for his having an associate. With all his faults it was then thought that he was a useful man, and it was evident from the report of all who visit­ ed Hilo at that time, that the Holy Spirit was owning his labours. He might in some respects have been more usefuly by a permanent residence at Oahu, but as his most vulnerable point is in his treatment or intercourse with foreigners, it has on the whole been the uniform opinion that that was not the post for him. He has therefore been continued at Hilo, though he has in several instances been removed for a season, to answer some special purpose. He has been as ready to follow the direction of the mission as the rest of our number have been. The study was never his home, but since he has received direct advise from the association, which was about 3 years ago he has written at full length a considerable number of sermons, and probably advise rarely produces a greater effect than it has done in h i s case. In the garden & the workshop he is at home. But I an far from thinking that his time spent there has been lost. The natives have learnt from him many things which they could learn from no one else, & though it would be better that the knowledge should be con­ veyed by a secular man, yet, perhaps it had better be conveyed by him than not conveyed at all. �1625 Those who have lived at the station with him, re ­ late some facts which when looked at in a detached state, appear very unaccountable, and without explanation, unchristian. I do not suppose however that it Is your wish that I should enter into an examination of them. I have feared however that some letters which have been written, spoke more strongly than they should have done, though I would not by any means lay it to the charge of a missionary brother that he felt somewhat strong­ ly, particularly if he could not look back and see the past. It is however hardly just to judge of any m a n ’s character from detached facts. Had Mr. G. remained in America, no one acquaint­ ed with him would have expected that he would have made even a respectable appearance as a Minister. But I have no doubt he would have sustained a good and respectable character as a c hristian mechanic. As much as this should be said of him here & then added that as a minister he has done much more than he could probably have done there. Since Mr. G. f irst learned the feelings of some of his brethren towards him and particularly since he saw the letter from the Committee, his health has suffered materially. The physicians think that it has been al­ most wholly from the state of his mind. He has some of the time been in rather a d ispairing state of mind. He is now however in a better state of health; and in a better state of mind; though I think his usefulness in materially diminished, and probably there would be no doubt as to the expediency of his return to America, were it not for the great excitement which it would produce among the foreigners here. He is more beloved by them than any other member of the mission. While Mr. F uller was here by him the foreigners got hold of some facts in relation to Mr. G. & the mission, which have have led them to watch very closely, & should he leave now, I should fear it would do more hurt than for him to remain. I think you should not be left in ignorance as to the state of feeling manifested by Mr. & Mrs. G. since the reception of your letter. I should have copied some of their letters to me had I received them seasonable to have sen t them last fall. I will now make some extracts. Mr. Goodrich wrote to me under date of Nov. 1st 1833, "Your kind & affectionate letter came safe to hand, a little predeeding the others which should have accompanied it. I was not a little surprised to learn what kind of a letter had gone home from this station. I knew a letter was sent which I was not allowed to see & therefore had some suspicions respecting its contents. In addition to the secular business mentened in that letter It should have mentioned, that about that time, I was at the request of the brethren, making & hanging the doors of the Meeting-house, 8 in number,--cutting down and altering the pulpit— making a press which is now in opperation for making paste­ board of Ma m a k i kapa— attending to numerous calls of the sick for medicine--and daily visiting among the natives to converse with their souls, & at the same time in a miserable state of health. I �1626 think now that I did not do so much as I might have done, but my heart was then sinking within me. I felt myself friendless & forsaken, and I presume no one on earth knows the anguish of spirit that I endured that year down to the general meeting. It does however seem to me that peace may even now be restored, not only to my own mind, but to those around me, if we do but exercise that charity which suffereth long and is kind. I hope & pray that I may exercise that meekness & forbearance which becomes a follow­ er of the meek & lowly Jesus. Most cheerfully & cordially would I forgive though I may not be forgiven. though my crimes may exceed the number of those specified, & I be undeserving of forgiviness, yet I humbly trust that my brethren will be ennabled to do that which will be most for the honor of Christ, & the glory of his precious name, & the advancement of his cause, whether it be by forgiv­ ing one another in love or by letting the whole subject be known to the world. If the honor of religion and the good of the cause requires that there should be a public investigation, I hope that I may be the last to o ppose i t .-"May the will of the Lord be done". May the Lord guide the mission in that unerring way, which will be most for his own glory, and the greatest advancement of the cause of our dear Savior among these heathens, that souls many be saved.— Advise me freely, my dear brother, & reprove me where I am wrong, & may the Most High guide you and keep you from the errors into which I have fallen. You may think that I mean to criminate my brethren, Par be it from me. Neither would I attempt to justify my­ self, for I have grievously sinned and erred from the path of duty.--- -Judge & act dear brother as God shall give you wisdom, though I should be covered with shame & confusion." The following was from Mrs. Goodrich to me of the same date. The letter contained four full sheets. I shall only make some extracts. "My dear Brother After long consideration & many conflicts in my bosom, whether I ought to take such a step, I have concluded to write you on account of the things which have transpired since my return from Lahaina. I do it, confiding in your kindness & christian charity, and believing that if I do wrong, you will kindly tell me wherein I err, and not expose me to others any farther than you shall consider it for the glory Of God and the good of immortal souls. I do it, praying that God would grant me the right spirits and that I may say nothing but what is the most perfect truth without the least exageration. I will commence by saying, that when I left Lahaina, I rejoiced, I felt that a brighter day was dawning for Hilo— I felt that �1627 Mr. G . was the very person to some here, that he was full of zeal in the cause of Christ, and that he would go right forward and supply what was wanting in my h u s b a n d . -- 1 very well recollect the state of the people at that time. My husband had been with them alone for two months. He had exhorted them to love and good works, and so far as we could judge, they were in a most pleasing state of mind, and many of them under the opperations of the Holy Spirit— That blessed comforter was then present, And Mr. Green spoke of the favor­ able state of things, and said he though we ought to improve it in commencing a Sabbath School, which was accordingly done. But oh, when I think how the Holy Spirit was grieved away— how soon his blessed influences were withdrawn , that we have very little, reason to believe he has been with us since for any length of time, I mourn, and feel grieved. Perhaps we are the cause. If so, certainly we ought to be removed.--- -I will now give you, my dear brother, a history of things since our return from Oahu.— Before Mr. Goodrich went about making sugar, he asked the opinion of Brother Green & Lyman respecting the propriety of it, & from what they said Mr. Goodrich con­ cluded they approved of his making it. He accordingly set about it, not even supposing that there could be any thing out of the way in it, as it took up but very little of his time, probably not an hour a day upon an average. He attended also to the binding of books, & making a press for paste-board, which was no small task. When he got that done, he attended to making the paste-board. When I was in my school he took care of the children, & as we understood Mr. Dibble thought it a good way of doing good to go out among the people to converse with them, we made it a general rule to go; he at 11 oclock, & spend the time in that way until 12, and at 1 oclock I would go, & he would take care of the children while I was gone. Look, brother Richards, at the manner in which my husband spent his time as a general thing, there must of course have been exceptions. He felt that it was for his health to spend the cool hour before breakfast in the garden. After breakfast, & family worship, he spent, perhaps another hour in labour, according, as he supposed to the wishes of his brethren. Then he went to his study, sta id there unless called out to wait on the natives, until 11 oclock— from 11 to 12 conversing with the natives upon the things that concern their souls— then the dinner hour-from 1 until 2, taking care of the children, that I might have the opportunity of trying to do some thing for the natives — the next hour and a half in his school and on his return I went into mine & he had the care of the children again--------Though I state these facts I do not think but what my husband has often been in an error. I do feel that he has been & I have told him so many a time, & I rejoice that I can now say that I believe my reproofs have done him good, & it was in consequence of what he flaw me feel for him at the time �1628 of general meeting of God to humble & proved, and he has sermons, than ever pare his sermons. — that he was brought through the blessing deep repentance. His health has much im­ done much more in the way of writing before. He has taken great pains to pre­ -------------- ------- -------------------- Do you not think, dear brother, that it is our duty to return to America? So far as I am concerned, I am ready to say, here we are, send us home, if you please, although poverty & perhaps disgrace await us there. I had rather be there, after all that has passed, than here. I have the comfort of thinking that by leaving the Islands, I shall not leave the work of the Lord. If I am a Christian I shall find enough to do for my Lord and master in America. I shall at least suffer all his holy will, and at length be received to the mansions of rest. Yes, dear brother, I am willing to go to America. I shall in some respects rejoice in that kind dispensation of Providence, that leads me and ray little family there, although at present I feel deeply tried, deeply afflicted, and ray heart at times almost ready to break. I feel comforted with the thought, that whom the lord loveth he chasteneth. If ye suffer chastisement then the Lord dealeth with you as with sons. And 0, how precious the evidence that we are the children of God, even though we gain that evidence by correction for our sins. I feel that I need all that I have suffered. I have been a wayward, wandering child, and if God sees that I need affliction to bring me to the right place, I ought to be willing that he should afflict me just in the manner he sees best, although it be exceedingly trying to nature. No doubt I need to be tried this very way. God knows perfectly well. It might have been very different, but G od did not see fit that it should be. It was his holy will that I should come on this mission, just as I have done; that this should be my lot, rather than that I should be settled in affluent circumstances at home, which might have been the case, had he not given me a very strong desire to go on a mission. He knew best, & I trust I acquiese in his holy will, & feel that all is right. If it is through such tribulation I must enter the kingdom of heaven, it will be sweet enjoying that heavenly rest at the close of my pilgrimage here below. Do you not love to think of Heaven, & that glorious company who came out of great tribulation, having their garments washed and made white in the blood of there Lamb? 0, to be clothed, even here, with the spotless robe of the Saviors, and with humility as with a garment, with charity which covereth a multitude of sins, and with all the Christian graces.--------------------If Mr. G. has erred, I hope the brethren will all think of him who maketh them to differ, & be thankful that they have been kept, by the power & g race of God. I do hope the brethren will treat Mr. G. the short time he remains with them, just as they will wish they had done when they meet him at the bar of Christ. If the investigation of the subject must come up at the next general meeting, I do hope that each brother will try to put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness; that they will be faithful, tender & affectionate— that love may preside in every meeting, & that there may be nothing to �1629 prevent the presence & assistance of the holy Spirit, which will be especially needed at such a time.----- ----- -------I have thought much since this subject came up that if we do go to America according to the wishes of the brethren, the time will come, when they will think of Mr. Goodrich— when they will wish they had treated him in a different manner. Is there a man In the mission who has manifested a greater willingness to be a hewer of wood & drawer of water, or to put his hand to any kind of work, if necessity required for the general good? If he has made somethings for the com­ fort of his family, I know not how it can hardly be called labor in g for himself. If we go home, those things will be left for the use of the mission. We, of course, shall not take them with us. The house where the principal part of his labor has been bestowed, will be ready for the comfort of those who live at the station. I do not pretend to excuse him for la­ boring so much. I think It was wrong. It would have been better had he attended more to the instruction of the people and let other things go. Still as his turn of mind was such and we needed a house, he had a great temptation to attend to it. I know it was a pitty he did not resist the temptation. It would doubtless have been better, had he let building alone & all other secular employments, and attended to the one great work of saving souls. May others be warned by his example, to beware of getting too much engaged In the same w a y .-------And now, Dear Brother, if I have done wrong in writing this letter forgive me, and do not expose me to others, but write and faithfully repr ove me, that I may do so no more. If I have said any thing disrespectful let me know it. My opening my heart in this manner has relieved it of a heavy burden. I feel comforted, & if I have done wrong, I trust it has not been from any bad motive. You will excuse me when you think of our peculiarly trying situation. If I have gone out of my place as a woman, you will tell me so, or if I have overstepped the bound of propriety in writing this letter. A t all events, I wish you would write me and tell me your own private opinion about our going home. I wish you also to request the other brethren on Maui to do the same, each one for himself. It will be a comfort to know how the state of feeling Is. When you write again to my dear husband, tell him your real feelings in regard to his case, & give him your best advise. I really feel as if the brethren have a great work to d o — to treat him Just as he ought to be treated, in the best manner to lead him to repent­ ance if he is wrong— They ought to aim at nothing less than that he should become an eminently pious & devoted man. Tell me plainly too whether in writing this letter, or in any other if mine in regard to this subject, as far as you know, I have done wrong— Tell me whether I show a wrong spirit. I can not �1630 judge for myself. I think I have trusted in the Lord, and prayed earnestly for direction, and assistance. I feel as if I had it, but yet I may be deceived, & if you think I am wrong, inform me of it the first opportunity, for my own improvement, that I may know wherein I err. Perhaps I never felt so much my need of heavenly wisdom as I do now.-------I do not mean to justify either my husband or my­ self in any thing that is wrong or contrary to Gods holy word. I feel that this trial has come upon me on account of my unfaithfulness in the cause of Christ, & because I have not been a more devoted missionary. I feel as if I could say, both in regard to myself and husband, we have erred; we have exceedingly. God has been, merciful, kind and gracious in dealing with us, just as he has done.--Perhaps you, and other dear friends, may think that I am now overwhelmed with sorrow. But it is not so. He has given me light in the midst of darkness, and even now, I am rejoicing inthe Lord, and Joying in the God of my salvation. I did feel very much tried at first. Sabbath evening Dr. C. brough over your letter to him & read it to us. I felt bad, felt that we had been treated unkindly— Slept none of consequence that night— Monday I felt as if I was sinking in deep water through the day & evening--Tuesday I was more composed and commenced writing to you, spent almost the whole day in that manner— in the even­ ing called over to see sister Dibble & had a precious season. This morning awoke with the same calm and composed fee l ng which I had yesterday and last night; and now I can say, I have a peace which passeth all understanding. I feel that God is doing right— that all will be well--that I would not wish to order my future steps, but leave all with him. Let him govern, while I lie passive in my feeling today. How I shall feel tomorrow God, only knows, "O for a closer walk with Go d "A calm and heavenly frame, a realizing sense of eternal things, before which all these trials will vanish like the morning dew before the rising sun. Brother, forgive me for taking up so much of your time. I think if this letter s hould be seen by all, it might injure me, perhaps it will injure me in your estimation. I feel inclined to send it however, believing you have prudence to guide you & sufficient regard for me not to expose any part of it which you think will injure m e . If you do not approve of it at all please correct it and return it to me. If you do not on the whole disapprove of i t, let me know it for my comfort, for I shall be anxious respecting it until I hear from you----Dear Brother, in conclusion, I would say, We are deeply afflicted, but we s ee through the dark cloud, a kind unerring hand, guiding us and comforting us. Do remember us in you prayers at the throne of mercy. This is the feeling of us both. If the mission advise us to go to America, we should try to go cheerfully, believing it to be duty. Excuse me to �1631 Mrs. Richards, as I shall n ot be able to write to her now. Love to all at your station--I subscribe myself. With grateful feelings, Your affectionate Sister” Signed Martha B. Goodrich I have made much longer extracts than I designed, but I trust not longer than you will be interested in read­ ing .------------------------There was a remark in your letter respecting the small portion of time devoted by Mrs. Goodrich to the natives. Though I may injure the reputation of the other ladies, yet in behalf of Mrs. Goodrich I feel bound to say, that no married female of the mission, after being ton the ground three years has ever spent, regularly, so much as two hours a day in labouring directly for the natives. Indeed the idea is entirely erased, I believe from all our minds, that a married woman can long do much by direct labor for the people, or rather those who have the care of a family of children. Near­ ly all, when, they first come on mission ground, commence schools, and some have continued them till they have two or three child­ ren; but after that, it is out of the question, The principal . that they do is, by general influence in training their families; by receiving visits and some times making them, and by attend­ ing occasional meetings among the native females.------Probably Mr. & Mrs. Goodrich have written you for themselves, but as I know nothing what they have written, I have taken the liberty to say thus much, which is much more than I thought of when I began.----— ----— You request in your last letter that I would give you some further account of my views of the excitement here, which you in America, called a revival.------Early in the year 1825, the people here began for the first time to manifest an interest in religion. Our audience on the sabbath was in the course of a few weeks more than doubled— Occasional meeting were thronged, Hundreds & perhaps thousands in the course of a few months commenced family prayer. Great multitudes called daily to converse on the subject of religion— It seemed to be the common topic of conversation among the people, and the minds of many seemed to be entirely absorbed in the subject. Our own hearts were cheered and we felt that a new era had dawned on the Sandwich Islands. Multitudes professed to believe in and love the Savior, and some manifested a warmth of of feeling. We have since that period received, 227 persons to our church, more than half of whom, if converted at all, were probably converted about that time, and many of the rest received their first impression then. The fruits of that excitement too are now the most stable and hopeful members of our church. There have been two or three periods of excitement since of a similar character, but none so remarkable as the first. Now whether these inter- �1632 esting seasons deserve the name of revival or not, you must be the judge. It may be remarked that almost every term in our langage when u sed to describe the people here has a shade or meaning different from what it has when used with you. We speak of a king ! What was he when we came to the islands, or what is he now? We speak of a c h u r c h ! That is, in every case but one, a lofty, hollow hays tack ! We speak of houses, but it is only here ad there one, that a Hew Englander would suspect could be the residence of h uman beings, especially should he look within. We speak of schools; but with you, nine tenths of them would be a disgrace to the name, and would not be recognized as such, & even our High school can not muster so many books in the language as are required in the merest infant school with y o u ! If then, we use other words in or somewhat different sense when applied to things here, from what we do when applied to things in N. England, then of course the word r e v i v a l may be used in the same way. The question you ask, is in my mind merely a question of propriety as to the use of terms. The facts are clear. There was a great excitement on the subject of Religion— The Holy Spirit was evidently here , a large number, jud ing by their fruits, became christians, No bystand­ er could doubt on this subject, unless he doubt "whether there be any Holy Ghost or no," after making these remarks it is proper to add, that the solemnity of N. E ngland revival was never conceived of, much less enjoyed at the Sandwich islands.. The intense feeling of a convicted sinner, the heavenly peace and joy of the young convert, the breathless silence of the conference room, with you, are things which we do not witness here. When we think of the revivals we are witnessed in our Native land, we can not hear our excitements at the Sandwich Islands call­ ed by that name, without a sigh--But when we contrast these seasons of excitement with that Beliel like state in which we some times see the people, then, no term is strong enough to convey an adequate idea of the charge. The tender interest with which you speak of our children, and the course which the Committe is pursueing in relation to Missionary children generally draws out hearts towards you, and gives us a confidece in your Paternal care, and indeed in all your movements in relation to us, which would never be so effectually awakened by any other means. I design to write you a separate letter respecting the state of my family. I shall therefore not say much here. I will just remark however, that we do not design to send any of them to America immediately. Our fourth child, a daughter is al­ ready adopted by Mrs. Emerson of Newburyport, but she will not probably go thier two years yet.— I shall not fail to inform you from time to time of all that it is necessary you should know, in order most effectually to cooperate with us in promot­ ing their good. The time is not far distant, when the character and condition of the children of missionaries will have a most important hearing on the missionary cause. May God give you & the Parents wisdom and guide us all, in relation to this dark �1633 subject. Mrs. R. & myself often talk of you & yours, with interest, and she now joins me in the most affectionate salutation to yourself & Mrs. A.--Never since our separation would I have given more for a personal interview, than n o w . For a dozen years, never have I met a man whom I could recognize as an "Old Friend” How much would I give to meet such an one. But I hope soon to meet, not one, but many. Sure­ ly the toils & cares and anxieties, and imperfections of this life are well calculated to make us prize just such a place as heaven is. Where may we meet, & it shall be enough. With unabated affection, I am Dear Sir Your Christian Brother William Richards Rev William Richards Date Sep t 4, 1834 Recd July 3, 1835 Case of Mr. Goodrich Former revival at Lahaina. Ackd in G. L. Sep 16 Ansd Sep 19 �1634 82 67 Sandwich Islands 1831-- 1837 Part Second XXVI Lahaina Islands of Maui Sandwich Islands ct, 15th 1834 To Rev R. Anderson or one of the Secretaries of the A. B. C. F. M. Rev. & Dear Sir, The subject of this letter will be to you as it is to us, one of the most painful interest. I have delayed writing it, longer than I should otherwise have done from the hope that I have tried to cherish that there might yet be some m i t i g a t i n g circumstance, or some sign of repent­ ance that I might mention in connention with the painful his­ tory which I must now give you. But alas ! I have waited in vain. Every week brings with it new evidence, that some of our most fondly cherished hopes are blasted for ever. The last public letter may in some degree have prepared your minds for this intelligence. In that letter we mentioned that our tears were often called to flow for the princess whom we saw standing on slippery ground, and exposed to the same aweful vortex in which her brother had already plunged. The year has proved that our fears were but too well founded. In Oct. of 1831 she was guilty of intoxication for which she made a public confe sser, & we hoped was truly penitent. As far as we had opportunity to know, she entirely laid aside the use of intoxicating drinks and in her public addresses as well as in her conversation with us condemned the use of them in full. We saw nothing new to excite our fears, except such things as were mentioned in our general letter, until March of last year. There were then several of her young companions who kept in the same house with the Princess who were found in­ toxicated and when they were called for to be punished, the Princess refused to deliver them up. Our suspicions were then excited anew, and were never releived, though we could get no direct evidence that the Princess was herself involved. After this she in most respects appeared as well as she had done within two or three years. Her moral character as far as we knew was untarnished, except in the respect above mentioned. About 10 days after the date of our last public letter, she commenced a tour round the back part of this Island, during which we heard several things unfavorable to her Christian character. She neglected religious meetings almost entirely, and even when we wrote you last, was often absent, and when present did not show that her mind and heart were there. In December, Hoapili came up from Oahu & as he was about to return, she proposed to accompany him; and asked my approbation. �1635 I hesitated: I was well aware that she was on dangerous ground. At Oahu she would be more directly exposed to strong tempta­ tion, but there were several chiefs who would exert a restrain­ ing influence. Here there was no chief, and I perceived my influence over her to be diminishing. Opposing her wishes too, where I could not make her feel the reason, I had found to have a bad influence. I consented to her going, at the same time she gave her promise to return in a few weeks. The first sabbath in January was to be our season of communion, and Hoapili proposed to remain until that was past. On the week previous to communion , we usually observe a day as a day of fasting and prayer preparatory to the interesting occasion. This we did on that occasion, & the Princess spent most of the day while out of meeting, at my house. The season was a solemn, one & I had strong hopes that the motives set before her on that day would have an abiding influence on conduct and character. I had so much apprehension respecting her anticipated visit at Oahu , that I endeavored in the full­ est degree to free my conscience, and to labor with her as though it were the last time. She wept floods of tears during the day & I could but hope that they were the tears of the Christian, so that when w e parted I had many hopes mingled with my fears.-------The evening previous to her embarcation I was sent for by Hoapili & on going to his house found him & the Princess by themselves conversing on the subject of her marriage. A young chief had been proposed to her, whom she objected to marry, on the ground of his being a man of suspicious character, and manifested a decided preference to Leleohoka, the son of the late Kalaimoku. The gov. then proposed that she should make only a short visit to Oahu, & that immediately on her return, a vessel should be sent to Hawaii, and that Gov. A d a m s , the guardian of Leleohoka, should be invited to come, and take the young chief with him. With this the Princess appeared pleased at the same time saying that in case they should be married, the time of our General meeting would be a good time, and If the marriage should take place at Hawaii, which was already known to be Gov. Adams's wish, she proposed that I should accompany her and the other chiefs there, to which I assented. After this conversation, I felt less anxiety as to the result of her visit at Oahu, She left Lahaina on Tuesday, January 7th. As we parted on the beach, while she had hold of my hand, she alluded to the conversation of the evening before, implying that she should not be gone long, and that soon after her return she hoped to accompany me to Hawaii.— That was our last interview, & we may not soon meet agai n . Several persons of influence and good standing in the church accompanied her, & from them I received frequent communi­ cations respecting her & the course she was pursuing. For several months, t h e y uniformly spoke favorably of her. I also received three pleasant letters from her own hand; one written in January, one in February and the last in April. In one of �1636 them, she spoke particularly of the day of fasting, and my charge to her, which she said she had by no means forgotten. About the last of May, I received a letter from one of my correspondents, expressing great anxiety respecting the Princess & requesting me to go down immediately & use my influence with her to induce her to return immediately to Lahaina. About the same time I received a letter of similar purport from one of the missionaries. The state of my family would not allow of my going down, I therefore wrote to her and also sent a very special message by a woman, who I thought would be most likely to gain access & have influence over her. The letter she received, but the messenger never gained access and consequently did not deliver the message. The intelligence from her continued to be more and more discouraging until Friday the 25th of July, when I was suddenly awaked at 4 oclock in the morning by the arrival of Ii one of our most ding u ished church members who had been residing with her. The moment I opened the door, in his countenance, I read the news, but was by no means prepared to hea r it in all its aggravation. I was well aware that she was exposed to become intemperate and even to some other vices. But I had never even feared that she would so abandon herself to disgrace in this life, and distruction forever, as to live in an incestuous connection with her own brother ! This she had done and had done it too in opposition to the remonstrance of every chief of distinction who could get access to her. It was no hasty act, but she had evidently deliberated on the subject, and in full view of the awful crime, and well aware of the disgrace that would follow the commission of it, she laid her plans so that the design could not well be frustrated, and then the crier went out and proclaimed the ignominious u n i o n ! The entreaties of her guardians and Christian friends, the authority of the chiefs and the authority of God were all alike disregarded & her common associates who she feared would oppose her, were all driven from her presence, and the house was patrolled by the kings armed guard to prevent their return. As soon as I received the news, I immediately wrote to her entreating her, by the vows she had made to God, the promises she had given me and the world, the high character she had sustained, the dying charge of her mother, the interests of the nation and the eternal interests of her own soul to at once abandon the course she was p u r s u i n g , and by sincere repentance to seek the pardon of her h e ighnous crimes. Agrgeble to a custom here, on import occasions, I sent a man of distinction, on purpose to bear the letter, though there were many passengers to whom I might have committed it. As soon as he arrived a messenger was sent forward to announce to her, that a man had arrived, sent by Mr. Richards, and wished an opportunity for an interview with her. She gave a favorable answer, and though she and a large company about her were engaged in listening to a recitation of some ancient legends, yet she soon dismissed the company and when the bearer of the letter arrived, she was almost alone. As soon as he delivered the �1637 letter she broke the seal, and read a few lines, but then dropped the letter, threw herself back, & wept aloud. After weeping for some time, she took the letter and read a few lines more, but was unable to proceed. It was considerable length of time before she was able to finish the letter, and even then, she did not return to her wicked companions or permit them to return to her. The bearer of the letter and his companion spent the evening with her, and had a favorable opportunity for free conversation, during, which she manifested considerable shame and mortification, but nothing like penitence. The next morning, the messenger called on her again and found her still retired. She spent the fore­ noon in the same retired manner during which she wrote an answer to my letter. She assented to the truth of all I said, expressed herself in terms of affection towards me, charged me to continue my instructions to the People, & not to forsake her, confessed her guilt, & that she had destroyed her soul, but at the same time charged me not to go down after her, according to one of the proposals in my letter. The messenger when he returned with her letter, in­ formed me that most of her time was spent in listening to such ancient songs as should never be repeated, and in attend­ ance the hula which has so often been described. Indeed, all restraint from God and man was thrown off and she was a s t r i k i n g example of one into whom the Evil spirit has enter- ed the second time, "with seven others more wicked than him­ self” .----Since that period I have written to her twice more, but have received no answer. She would ere this have been fully severed from the church had not the distance rendered it so difficult to conduct the dicipline as it should be.-We can hear nothing from her, which affords any rational grond of hope that she will listen to the church; but every vessel that brings intelligence from her, gives us more and more reason to fear that God is about to exhibit her to the nation and the world, as a monument of his wrath. You may well suppose that while these things have been transpiring here, our feelings have been indiscribable. She was bequeathed to us by her pious mother, from whom too, she she received a dying charge to listen to our counsel.— She has had our unwearied attention in every way we could devise to do her good.— She has resided two years in our family--She has been the subject of our prayers by night & by day, and the constant object of our hopes, both in respect to the nation and the church. But our hopes are worse than blasted, and we are ever denied the privilege of labouring for her good, we can only weep & pray, while a great object of our labour must be to counteract the influence of her example and save her subjects from following in her steps . �1638 On this point it becomes us to speak with adm ination and praise ; for scarcely in our lives have we seen such evidence of a hand unseen averting expected evils, and disappointing the hopes of the wicked. Though many in our church, are as regards the concerns of this life entirely dependent on her will, yet, as far as we know, not a single one has followed in her steps, and among her dependents in Lahaina there is, on three days in the week a regular concert for prayer on her behalf. As soon as the entelligence of her fall reached Lahaina, there appeared an unusu l degree of good feeling in the church, which encouraged us to improve the season for a protracted meeting, which we had had in contemplation for considerable time. The meeting commenced on Sunday Aug.17th and was continued eight days, except that on Saturday we did not assemble, except for prayer at sunrise, and then for conference in the evening. On all the other days we had prayer meetings In the morning, preaching twice during the day, and a meeting of the church at evening. Mr. Green & Mr. Hitchcock were with us a part of the time. It was a solemn & interesting time. The attention, and apparent interest increased, from the first to the last day. Some who had before, been thoughtless, had their attention,arrested, and others who had been thoughtful, became more deeply so. Christians were more awake and religion became the common subject of conversation. Pew treated the meetings with neglect, though there were some instances of more marked opposition than I have before witnessed. One member of the church who had been under dicipline for two years, manifested signs of penitence & we hope has since become truly so. Several whom we had never known before, as exhibiting a Christian character have since, awakened pleasing hopes that they love the truth. The atten­ tion to public worship & private religious meetings, has been gradually increasing since, and the number of those who now attend is as great as it has ever been since I have been in Lahaina. There have been a few marked instance of conviction but no one person to whom we can point, and say, we believe this one has been recently converted, yet the number of those for whom we have hope, is considerable greater now, than it was six months ago. We are not aware that the interest which was awakened first at the protracted meeting and afterwards increased, has at all diminished. There is apparently a greater oneness of feeling on the subject of religion, than there was six months ago, and the number of those who speak lightly of it, is much smaller than it has been.The return of the Governor, Hoapili to this island has done good. He and his wife, have both exerted themselves to d® good, and though they are unwise in some of their measures, �1639 yet they are valuable rulers and all who wish well to the Sandwich Islands, should pray that their lives should be prolonged. While speaking on the state of religion, I might have mentioned, that 14 persons have been added to the church during the year making the whole number received at this station 227. Probably 13 more will be received at the next communion. The number of applications to unite with the church has not at all diminished. As some of the lead­ ing chiefs have been removed by death and others, have abandon­ ed our cause, and the cause of Christ we have been expecting that the church would become less popular, and applications from improper persons be less frequent. But this has not proved the fact. It is still the case that almost every form of hypocrisy is devised by which to induce us to receive them to the church, and we have no doubt but our refusal, is often considered as evidence of personal unkindness, If a persons of fair moral character apply for admission to the church, especially if they are persons of distinction, and are re ­ fused, it is almost impossible to convince them that they are refused for any good reason. This great evil will not probably cease to exist until the people become much more enlightened, and that cannot be until the people are more industrious in searching for knowledge. Few as their books are, multitudes own more than they h ave read or are likely soon to read, and few really study the word of God.— We are now about to adopt a new system in order to try to increase the attention of the people to the scriptures. The "Scripture Union Questions have been published for the benefit of the High School; and we have concluded to introduse those, in place of the "verse a day". The people need some thing in the form of questions to direct their minds to the points of examination. This they do not have in the "verse a day" and we think therefore that it will be best to make trial of a system of question.--These too will be intruduced into the Sabbath School under the care of Dr. Chapin & Miss Ogden, which consists of children only, but embraces at present more than 200 scholars. The Bible class is composed of adults and has embraced 600 persons, and we hope when it is reorganized that the number will be nearly as large as it has ever been.--When I commenced this letter I designed to con­ fine myself to a history of the p r incess but some other things being so directly connected I have been led to speak of them. You will not cease to pray that God would sanctify to us that afflictive dispensation, and still continue to protect his church & the nation, from her corrupting influence. Very affectionately Your Brother in the Gospel Wm. Richards. �Rev. William Richards Date Oct 15, 1834 Recd July 3 , 1835 Ackd in G. L. Ap 16 Apostasy Ansd Sep 19 �1641 83 67 Sandwich Islands 1831 — 1837 Part Second XXVI Lahaina Dec 10th 1834 Rev & Very dear Sir In a letter which I wrote you in the fore part of Sept. I mentioned that it was my design to give you farther particulars respecting ray family. That is the object of the present letter. Since I sent you my Family Register, the Lord has kindly added another daughter to our number,— Helen Clarissa, born June 10th of the present year. This circumstance pre­ vented my being present at the general meeting. We have now 7 children, 4 sons and 3 daughters. The eldest, William Lyman, now eleven years old, has a pretty good knowledge of geography, of Colburn's First Lessons & Sequel, has paid considerable attention to several other light branches of study; and can now read from two to four pages a day in Roman History from Jacob's Latin Reader. He has considerable acquaintance with the scriptures, gained not only by reading them but by studing various Sunday School works, but particularly the Union Questions.- His mind is often tender on the subject of Religion, and in his general conduct exhibits a strengh of principle, or of conscience which I think is promising in a boy of his age. He has a taste for study & under favorable circumstance would make rapid prof­ iciency in almost any branch. Charles Stewart, now nearly nine years old, is not so forward as William, according to his age, though he has been through with Maltabruns School G eo g raphy and has con­ siderable knowledge of it & also of Colburn's First Lessons. He has not so much taste for study as Wm. and would not make so good proficiency. He has just commenced the study of Latin. James Austin, now 7 years old, has acquired some knowledge of geography and of 1st half of Colburn's first lessons, would be fond of study could he have regular attention. Harriet Keopuolani, 5 1/2 years old, reads well, and loves to read, and commits to memmory with ease. Levi Lyman, now 4 years old, is just beginning to read in the bible and needs a good deal of attention from a teacher. Elizabeth Lyman, almost three years old, should be put on infant school instruction immediately, but we have not yet commenced. I have been thus particular in order that you may see the real state of m y family and thereby be the better pre­ pared to judge of the propriety and expediency of what I am about to propose. My proposal is, that you send out a single female to live in my family & perform, what would in England be done by a governess. That is, to be the instructress of our child ren, to watch them in their hours of relaxation, to prevent all improper intercourse between them and native, to be their �1642 companion too, and then when they return to America to act some thing the part of a guardian of them there. This is the only plan I can think of by which our children can receive proper instruction, without occupying a large portion of my time. I could hear their recitations, but that is not the great lab or, It is to see that they study & get their lessons. During the last two years the children have occupied my time or that of Mrs. Spaulding directly and wholly, equal to two hours in a day, beside the general care, They are then, far from receiving the attention that they need, and when they can not receive the attention of their parents, are greatly exposed to the society of the natives. They demand more & more of my time, & I should even now feel justified in devoting four hours a day to them. Three out of 4 of these hours might be saved by a n instructress. Recitations in languages and the higher branches I should still expect to hear. The same person might give school instruction to the children of M r s . Spaulding, and Dr. Chapin (should he remain at the Islands) but would be able to exercise no superintendance of them while out of school. By this plan, our children would not only r e ­ ceive better instruction & I be saved two or three hours time, but Mrs. R. too would be able to do much more for the natives, and we should both be greatly relieved from an anxity which we now always feel when our children are n ot with u s . Such a person would of course, as suggested above, come out for a limited period. The precise time I should not think it best to specify; but might be left conditional. The objection to the above proposition in your minds, I have no doubt, will be the same as has already presented it­ self to us, v iz, the difficulty of finding a suitable person. I had several persons in m i n d ; but so many years have passed since I knew anything respecting them, that it would be a risk to write to them. We have therefore advised with Mrs. Spaulding, who is a particular acquaintance of Miss L. P. Grant, & she thinks it would be safe to trust to her selection. She has therefore written to Miss Grant at our request, and I inclose the letter to you, and if you approve, you will please sea l and forward it to her. The subject is one of im­ portance and one which we have long had under consideration. I thought of writing a year ago, but as the subject of emply ­ ing single females in our mission was coming up, at the Genral meeting I thought best to delay. The sphere of labor however which I propose, is some what different from any case proposed considered at the General meeting.-It is proper to add, that the residence of a single lady in our family would mak e very little difference in the expenses of the station. The room which Miss Ogden has occupied will be ready for her, & she will in no way add to the expense except merely the food she eats & the clothes she wears. �1643 I should have mentioned before that in consequence of Mrs. Spauldings illness Miss Ogden has the care of their youngest child, and as soon as Mr. Spaulding’s house is finished she will take up her residence with then. Her time too, is too much dev oted to native schools, to render essen­ tial service in instructing our children. It is unquestionably better that one should come out for the express purpose, than that one who came to labour among the natives, should be taken from that department of labor. The Committee will I trust give this subject the consideration it deserves, and inform me at once of their conclusion; for on that must I depend most o f our future plans respecting our children. I might have alluded before, to the low state of Mrs. Spaoulding’s & Mrs. Chapin's health as an additional reason why it is desirable to have another single female at this station. But as you are fully acquainted with their state of health from other communications, I need not enlarge on this. May the Lord direct you & us in that course which will be far the greatest good of the children, and the cause of missions With unabated affection I am Your Brother in the G ospel Wm. Richards P. S. Should the Committe approve of the above perhaps, it will be best to forward this letter or a copy of it, to Miss Grant. W. R. M r . W. Richards Date D ec 10 1834 Recd July 3, 1835 Ackd in G. L. Sep 16 Account of Children Request for a single female Ansd Feb 19 Rev. Rufus Anderson one of the Secretaries of the A. B. C. F. M. Boston U. S. A Postmark'd New London Ct. Jul 1 �1644 84 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Se cond XXVI Lahaina Island of Maui Sandwich Islands Dec 25th 1834 To the Rev. Rufus Anderson One of the Secretaries of A. B. C. F . M. Rev. & Dear Sir, As it is especially desirable that you have correct information respecting all our fields of labor, I propose in this letter to give you some account of Lanai, the little island which lies directly opposite Lahaina & about seven miles distant. You will perceive by the accompanying map that its greatest length is about 17 1/2 miles and its greatest breadth about 12 miles. The land rises from the shore to the interior, and terminates in lofty points. The sides of the mountains are cut up by innumerable ravines, or alternate ridges and hollows. But these valleys are not like the vallies on the windward side of the other islands, furnished with springs & riveulets. There is but one permanent brook on the island, and that is so small that it is all lost in a few small talo ponds, and therefore does not reach the shore except in the wet seasons of the year. There is not a well of good water on the island, except such as are prepared after the manner of the of the Hebrews. These w e ll, though few on Lanai, are common cm many parts of the Sandwich Islands. They are either natural or artificial pits, sometimes only a few feet in diameter, and at other times many yards. They are so p rep ared as that when it rains the water for a distance may flow into them. There are steps to go down into them, but they are n o t often very deep. In places where they are exposed to dust & dirt from the wind, they are uniformly covered, and even where they are not thus exposed they are often covered, to prevent the water from drying up as soon as it would otherwise. Some of these wells are never exhausted even though they are not replenished for eight of nine months. Others which are small depend entirely on the almost nightly rains which fall on most of the high mountains of the Sandwich islands; though in many places these rains are little more than heavy dews. There are many people who make no use of water for washing, either themselves or their clothes., except the dew or water on the grass and shrubs. And some times, there is so little of this that they resort to the juice of the suculent plants which they collect. Most of these people however, have two places of residence, and only spend a part of the year on the mountain where there so great a scarcity of w a t e r . On the sea shore, both at Lanai and throughout the islands, with few exceptions, there is a full supply of brackish water, but such as none can drink except those who are accustomed to it. I know not a single well on the Sandwich islands, supplied with water from the bottom, except such as are on the sea shore & on a level with the sea. Owning to the scarcity of water on Lanai, the island is barren almost beyond conception. I have recently been �1645 quite round the island, and visited every principal village on the island except one, and during my whole tour, I saw but one good well of water, and no spring or brook, and I saw nothing growing which was suitable for food, either for man or beast, and nothing green except sea weeds and sea grass. I should except a few cocoanut trees and two or three and three or four shade-trees. Most of the people live near the shore for the purpose of taking fish, in which the shores of Lanai abound, and a considerable portion of their v e g itable food they re­ ceive from Lahaina, in barter for fish. There is however one inland plantation of some extent, which furnishes considerable food. It is watered by the mist or light rains which falls during the night, in sufficient quantities for the growth of potatoes and in wet seasons some upland-taro is raised. There are few people that reside at that place constantly, but considerable number who resid generally on the shore, go up & spend a month or two at a time, so as to keep their land under cultivation, and then return again to the sea side where they can have abundance of fish, and water too, such as it is, for there is a plenty of that which is brackish. The number of inhabitants on the island, has been estimated at about 1600; but at the present time I think there are not so many though there has been no regular census of the island taken & it impossible to make such an estimate as can be relied upon. The island is always under the same Gov. as the island of Maui, but the direct care of it has for year been given to Kapaleaumoku, an elderly man, who is a member of our church, and a man of established reputation. Several years ago I wrote an account of almost stricking incident in his life, which I designed to have sent you at the time, but did n o t get it copied seasonable to go with my other letters, and so it was neglected. In a letter of mine written Oct. 11th 182 I alluded to a tour around the island of Lan ai made by myself in company with the Princess a promised a full acount of it. The following is from my journal kept at that time, but which was never sent. Lanai, July 22nd 1828. This morning at sun-rise I left Lahaina, and crossed the channel with the Princess in a double canoe and arrived here about 10 oclock. The dis­ tance is not more than 8 or (7 miles) nine miles, but it is slow rowing a canoe against the strong currents which o ften prevail here. It is not very safe crossing the channel in a canoe, for between the islands the winds are irregular, and some times rise suddenly so that canoes that sail with only a pleasant breeze, are soon driven before a heavy wind to such a distance that they can not reach the land, or which is more common, overwhelmed by the waves & find a quicker g r a v e . �1646 Another danger arises from the multitude of sharks which often infest the shores of this island. The surf on many parts of the islands breaks at a distance from the shore, and within the reef is a distance of a mile or more of still deep water. In bad weather, canoes are exposed to be filled in crossing the reef, but the natives are so expert at swimming that they do not consider themselves in any danger except from the sharks. David Malo told me that as he was crossing the channel a few years ago several canoes in sight of his, were filled and the people were under the necessity of swimming to the shore. He saw a large shark take a man in his mouth and swim along on the top of the water, so that the mans head was out; and while in the mouth of the shark he heard him speak, and distinctly articulate the name of his wife, though what he said respecting her they could not understand. Some supposed that he was commpeding her to their care, and others supposed he was merely expressing his affection for her. A few minutes after this, the same shark as was supposed returned and took another man in a similar way. We had a pretty good passage over, though the wind was rather high before we landed. As soon as we arrived, inquiry was made by the Princess for Kapaleaumoku, who left Lahaina yesterday noon, in a single canoe, that he might give notice of our arrival & make some preparation for the reception of the Princess. The people had heard nothing respecting him, and it is supposed that he is either lost at sea, are has been driven by the wind to Molokai on Molokini. Canoes have been dispatched to those islands, and also back to Lahaina in search for him. It is probable however that he and his wife and two adopted children who accompanied them are all at the bottom of the sea, for a calabash known to have his mark upon it, has been found on the beach , driven on shore by the wind. His friends are much agitated and many are wailing from the apprehension that he is dead. As soon as the canoes were dis­ patched to the other islands & men had started on foot to go round the coast of this island in search for him we again took our canoe, sailed round the south point and landed at the south east part of the island. We then ass ended the mountain to this place which is about four miles from the shore. The top of the mountain is at the east of us. This is the only inland village on the island and the only spot on which food will grow during the dry season of the year. At present there is considerable ver dure, there having recently been more rain than usual. But there are no springs of water, and the people suffer much on this account, They wash their hands and food in the dew, and bring the water which they drink from a distance, where it is caught during the rains in a pit prepared for the purpose. F ood is carried from this place to all the other parts of the island. It is a pleasant place & there is a large school house here, which is occupied as a meeting house. The teacher of the school �1647 here, is a valuable man. He was connected with the school of the princess at Lahaina, and was selected by her to take charge of all the schools in this district. He resides here most of the time, but occasionally goes to Lahaina and leaves the schools under the care of an under teacher. Wednesday 23. I was waked at about one oclock this morning by the loud talking about the door occasioned by the news that Kapaleaumoku & wife are still alive and have landed on the nothern part of this island; but the two children are d e a d . We shall ascertain the particulars when we reach the shore. At sunrise I commenced the examination of the schools, and was gratified to find so many able to read. About one half of the scholars can read easy sentences, and about one third can with considerable facility read any book which is given them. I have in course of the day examined 237 scholars, and have preached twice to attentive audiences. Some of my hearers never heard the sound of the Gospel before except from native teachers, and probably never will again. O tha t God would bless to them what they have this day heard. The people are fast wasting away, but alas ! how few know, or have the means of learning the way of life. Had they but the bible which they would read, they might then better do without any one to break to them the bread of life.” After examining the schools at the place where we staid last night and preaching to the people there, we came over the mountain to this place, Maunalei, which is on the Nothern part of the island. We are about two miles from the shore, in a the only valley on the island where running water is to be found. It is a small brook, so small that during the dry season of the year it does not reach the shore. There is timber of considerable size here, but which is of no value in building as it is not durable. There is.no valuable timber on the island, thought it is obtained of sufficient size for their small thatched houses. As we were traveling to day, we passed the house where lived the mother of the two children mentioned above who were drowned on tuesday. She was wailing at an immoderate rate, & refused to be com­ forted. Poor woman ! She thinks of nothing but their mortal bodies. She is little idea of a future world, and as I passed her I was deeply affected at the thought she would in all probability so soon follow them and that, unprepared. I tried to lead her to the "Balm of Gilead", but I seemed to her like one that mocked. May the Lord enlighten her. Lahaina, Thursday 24th We left Maunalei this morning at day-light and at 3 oclock arrived at the place where we first landed from Lahaina. There I met Kapaleaumoku & wife from whose mouth I had the particulars of their almost miraculous escape from a watery grave. They left Lahaina about noon on Monday in an old canoe, and had with them two lads, the one about 12 and the other about 10 years old. It was pleasant weather when they started but ere they had proceeded two miles the ocean �1648 became so rough that the canoe was filled with water, and a board covering the forepart of the canoe being washed away by the violence of the waves, they could not clear it again. When the canoe filled which was about 10 clock the nearest point of Lanai bore about S. W. 8 miles distant; the nearest point of Maui bore about N. E. 3 miles distant. (they not being between the two nearest points) A strong current was taking them N. W. towards Mor okai which was about 16 miles distant. They were well aware that they could not by swimming cross the current and reach either Maui or Lanai. The man therefore committed himself to the sea, took hold of the stern of the canoe with one hand and paddled with the other toward Molokai. They said the afternoon was long and they never saw the sea & land wear such an appearnace before. The land looked very pleasant, but the sea looked dreadfull. As the sun went down they thought the three islands about equidistant, and they said to each other "we shall see the sun no more. The woman and the two boys remained in the canoe though were nearly as much in the water as the man who towed it. They said the waited for the moon to go down but it did not move. They at length however to their unspeakable joy saw lights on the shores of Molokai by which they were sure that land was not far distant. The woman then committed herself to the sea in order to help her husband. The moon then seemed to move and to their astonishment was soon nearly down; but the lights, though at one time very bright were becoming more dim. They soon found that the current had changed and was against them , and they had been worse than waiting their strength in trying to stem it. It was now midnight, and the half moon was about to descend below the horizon. The man and woman both crawled up into the canoe again to look at the moon, and look at the different points of land before she should go down. They look­ ed and after looking awhile, the man said, "There is yet one land left for us, and that is Lanai, for the current is taking us in that direction. But we have no strength of our own remaining, and we know it is beyond our old gods to save in such a case as this. Our only hope must be in Jehovah to give them strength and keep the warmth of their bodies in them till they should reach the shore. After this they took the most of the canoe and the outrigger, and some other light sticks and bound them together, and the woman and boys having got in to these, they abandoned the canoe, for they found it too heavy to be towed by a single man. The man asked his wife and each of the boys if they were faint with hunger, or if they were chilled by being so long in the water, to which they all answered no. Then, said he, Cling fast to the sticks & I will exert all my might in s w i m m i n g . - T h e moon went down, and it was only now and then that they could catch a glimpse of the land w h i c h w a s at least 16 miles distant. The sea raged so violently that it was not long before the youngest boy found it difficult �1649 to retain his hold on the sticks , but was frequently separated from them. The woman then tried to assist him, by keeping hold of one of his hands. But they soon found that he ceased to help himself, and when they spoke to him he returned no answer; for he had ceased to breathe. They then tried to lash his cold corpse to the poles, but the waves soon separated them again, and before the day dawned they were obliged to abandon him to the waves and sharks of the ocean. As soon as he was dead, they said the water felt colder to them all. But the sun soon rose and by the pleasant view it gave them of the land increased their hopes that they yet should reach it. These hopes however soon grew fainter, for the sun had scarsely risen above the high mountains of Maui before the oldest boy became so weak that he could no longer retain his hold, and notwithstanding the exertion s of the woman, he soon sho w ed the same fate with the youngest, though they did not abandon his corpse until they had made every exertion to keep it with them and found their exertions vain. Not long after the death of the oldest boy, the woman became so chilly, and so benummed, that she though she could not survive long. Her husband went to her relief, and commenced rubbing or shampooing her limbs and whole body, which he continued, till her natural warmth returned, and then he commenced swim­ ming again. About the time the sun was over head, she had another, chill, which he treated as before and with the same success. Not long after this he saw the surf, which was break­ ing high at a distance from the shore. He took courage & said to his wife, "We live",--"let us put to all our strength and prepare to encounter that high surf, for there is that one place of death still before us. — They reached the surf, which they passed without any difficulty. Being now within the reef though in deep water and a mile from the shore they considered themselves so safe that they ceased to exert themselves, and were consequently a long time in reaching the shore. When they arrived to the shallow water, the woman attempted to stand. Her limbs were unmanageable and she fell Her husband on attesting to assist her, found that he was in the same state and fell also. They then swam a little farther and crawled up on the sand, but had scarcely reached the dry bank before they both dropped to sleep, and remained, untill they were awaked by one of the men we had sent in search for them. The man had walked along the beach and had gone so far, and had seen no canoe, and heard nothing, that he was nearly discouraged, and had kneeled down to pray. It was far from any dwelling and he supposed he was alone. It was his voice in prayer that waked Kapaleaumoku & wife from their sleep, and by his help they were enabled to reach a house where they took food and spent the night. As near as we could tell, it was 4 oclock when they reached the shore having been in the water about 27 hours, and having passed a distance of about 30 miles �1650 When I met them this morning, they walked with difficulty— the eyes of the man were swo len so that they appeared to be bursting from their sockets and were exceed­ ingly inflamed the skin was almost all worn from the chest of the woman and and from the inner part of her arms by her having clung so long to the rough poles and they were unable to accompany us back. After our interview with Kapaleaumoku and wife we proceeded to the examination of two more small schools, and then the people being collected, I preached again to a con­ gregation of about 600 people. Not having the scriptures in their hands they are too ignorant to be much benefited by a single sermon. I hope however that by this visit a new interest has been awakened in some of the people to learn the palapala, and to hear the gospel. There is a large clan of people there who can easily visit Lahaina whenever they are disposed, so that if they prise the gospel they will often hear it though they must cross the channel for the purpose. After sermon we embarked for L a h a i a & after a n pleasant passage of about three hours we reached this place at about five oclock. I might make further extracts from my journal kept at that time but they would give no additional light on the present state of Lanai as the changes have been so great since that time. The island has been frequently visited by native members of our church, and in one instance a good pious teacher was employed in one of the principal schools for two years. I have several times visited the island myself but in Sept. last I again made the tour of the island preached in every principal village and endeavored to ascertain the real state of the people. I spent a week on the island during which time I preached 17 times, generally to small congregations, but frequently to very attentive ones. On the north side of the island there is a meeting house of sufficient size to contain all the people who can with convenience assemble there. When I have preached there on the sabbath I have generally had an audience of about 100 people, and those who assemble there are among the most enlightenened on the island and they have made far better improvement or their privileges than most of the people with whom I have been acquainted. They many of them have engaged the benefit of a pious native teacher for two years, and they have at other times been visited by some of the best members of our church & a considerable number have occasionally spent a season in Lahaina. But all their other privileges have been small, compared with the one they enjoyed in having the New Testament in their hands & which they have read much more than many others who have had it in their hands much bnger than they have had. �1651 Many of the people have gained a knowledge of of the scriptures which speakes well for their interest in them, and is truly incouraging. Out of the six or seven hundred who attended meeting on the sabbath, more than 200 remained after service to recite the verse a day. When I visited them in Sept. they recited but 7 verses, having recited them previous­ ly to the native teachers from sabbath to sabbath. But when I visited them again in Oct. they recited the 28 verses of the preceding month. Some of them manifested an understanding of the subject on which they had studied, which shewed that they had not committed the verses merely as a matter of form. You would be interested to hear some of their answers to question which I asked them. The lessons which I heard them recite commenced with Acts xxvi. 31 and closed Acts, xxvil. 33. One question was, Who was Agrippa. Ans.''He was a king of some country, but of what country I can not perceive as the scrip­ tures do not mention. I have examined all the places that he is spoken of, and can only find that he was a king and came from his place in compnay with Bern ice to Cesarea to visit Fectus." Ques. Who was F ectus? Ans. "He must have been the king of the country extending from Cesarea to Jerusalem.” Ques. By what means did you learn that? Ans. ”Paul was taken by the people at Jerusalem, but he was carried to Cesarea to be tried. Jerusalem & Cesarea must have been therefore under the same chief." Ques. What is the meaning of centurion? It must mean, an officer in the army, for he commanded soldiers.” Ques, Who was this centurion, "He was one of the officers under Augustus." Ques, Who was Augustus? Ans. I am not certain, but I think he is the same as Cesar for it is said in Chap. xxv. 11th that Paul appealed unto Cesar, and in the 20st verse it is said he appealed to Augustus, and was therefore sent to Cesar For these reasons I think Cesar and Augustus are the same king, and he must have been above all the other chiefs, or Paul would not have appealed to him after he had been tried by the rest," I might go on and mention many other questions and answers which manifested the same degree of thought & study as the above, but these will answer as a specimen. There was also quite a number who not only showed that they had an understand­ ing of the scriptures, but really appeared to love the truth, and I trust will find the way to Heaven. A large company accompanied me arr ound the island, and it was very evedent that many had their minds mainly on the subject of religion, for it was the grand subject not only of general but of incidental conversation. I shall endeavor to visit the island oftener hereafter than I have done heretofore. Occasional visits to those who have the scriptures, it seems to me are of great value and I have been led by recent observation to prise them much more than I have ever done before. To those who have no means of gaining a knowledge of �1652 the scriptures except from preaching, a single sermon once in a month or two, can do but little good, but to those who read the scriptures, even a single sermon is of great value. For this reason, more than any other it seems to me desirable that there should generally be two missionaries at a station, so that they may be able to go out and visit those who do not come under their immediate influence, and do not hear regular preaching. There is however a difference of opinion in relation to this subject and the plan of dividing our numbers as w as done at the last general meeting was not adopted without a good deal of hesita­ tion in the minds of many of our number. The above objection is in my own mind the greatest though It would not apply equally to all stations. Another objection, and one which Providence has been making us to feel of late, is the exposure to sickness. Were the plan adopt­ ed of locating the missionaries so near together, as that every person should be brought under the weekly sound of the gospel, both of the above mentioned objections would be remov­ ed. This is the plan recommended to the Prudential Committee at the last general meeting. It should be kept most distantly in mind however that that recommendation was made entirely "without reference to men or money. There was no reference to any comparative claims. No account was made of the instructions of native teachers. Every man was accounted destitute, who can not conveniently attend on a preached gospel from sabbath to sabbath and preached too, by a fully competent man. No account was made of the additional expense of supporting missionaries at remote places seldom or never visited by vessels, and the hope of raising up good native preachers, being indefinite as to, time, was made no account of. It was first decided that the jealously of chiefs would not be a sufficient objection to the increase of the number of missionaries, though it was felt by all that it would be some objection. These things being left out of account it was felt pretty strongly by most of the elder mission­ aries that the Prudential Committee were liable to get a wrong idea of the real views of the mission as to the increase of our number. There was some difference of opinion too as to the value of the Gospel, without preaching as to the value of native schools & native teachers and catechists, and as to the usefulness of occasional preaching.— As to the general facts stated in the communications I believe there is no difference of opinion. A few additional facts however might be stated which would throw some light on the subject. One of the most important is the following. A few missionaries located at the principal places on each of the islands exert an important influence not only over those in habitants who receive their constant instructions, but also over all the inhabitants of the several islands. This they do in part, through the chiefs, in part, through native teachers, but principally, in consequence of the roving habits of the people, which induce them often to visit the principal places, �1653 by which means they are brought under the occasional sound of the gospel, and for a season under the direct influence of missionary instruction. The chiefs too are often call­ ing the people to the places where they reside to do work for them. In the winter & spring of 1832, all the able bodied men of Maui, Molokai & Lanai were called to Lahaina, and most of them spent several weeks there. It is probable that scarce­ ly a year passes in which most of the people are not thus called to the residence of the chiefs. Owe ing to this state of things, while the missionaries are few, each one exerts a great influence beyond the sphere of his special labors; but as the small out stations are occupied this general influence proportionably lessens. But when we leave men and money out of account this is not to be regarded; but if there is a deficiency of either then strength must be laid out in the most economical way. Economy will always require that there should be such a number of men as that each one may lay out his strength to the best advantage. In some circumstances, two men can do much more than double what is done by one, which in others circumstances, an increase of numbers does not give a proportional increase of strength. As to these general facts there is an agreement of opinion among most of our number. But my mind has been of late, while I have been trav eling, more than usual, particularly called to the general, or indirect influence of missionaries, by finding so many people in remote places who are deeply interested in religion, and not a few, I trust who are truly in the way to heaven. The difference between those places which have enjoyed constant & direct missionary labor and those which have enjoy­ ed only ind irectly or occasionally, is far less than would generally be expected. Wailuku Jan 9th 1835. I began this letter in Lahaina but was called to visit Mr. Armstrong at H a m a k u a , who has now been confined to his bed three weeks with a remittent fever. Dr. Chapin's family is in such a state that he can not leave it, and Mrs. Chapin can not be removed. And there was no one who could go to the relief of Mr. & Mrs. Armstrong so well as myself. On Friday P. M. the 26th ult . I left Lahaina and reached Haiku the next morning where I remained until the Monday following, and then returned to Lahaina for my family. We left some of our children under the care of Miss Ogden and some under the care of the families on the hill, and on Wednesday Dec 31st left Lahaina, with only two of our children and reached this place a little after noon. The state of Mr. Green's family makes it quite improp­ er they should be left alone many days, and we determined there­ fore that notwithstanding Mr. Armstrong's low state, he must be r e m o v e d to this place or be left alone. We therefore had a kind of palaukeen prepared & on the first day of Jan, he was removed to this place. He is still quite low though we hope better. His fever has left him and nothing now seems to be �1654 wanting but strength. This is the first case of remittent fever that I have seen on this island. Surely we have the greatest occasion to speak of the goodness of God to us in so remarkably preserving us from fatal diseases. M y own health is uniformly good, though I am not as vigorous as I was previous to my sickness a little less than three years ago. Very affectionately, I am, Rev. & Dear Sir, Your Brother in the Gospel Wm. Richards. Rev. William Richards Account of the Island of Lanai Date D e c . 25, 1834 Recd July 27, 1835 Ackd in G. L. Sep 16 Ackd Apr. 19 �1655 85 67 Sandwich Islands 1831-1837 Part Second XXVI Lahaina Island of Maui Sandwich Islands, Feb 17th 1835 To Rev Rufus Anderson One of the Secretaries of A B C F M Rev. and dear Sir, By a vessel which has just touched here and bound to Oahu I learn that there is opportunity sending directly to Boston by way of Panama, & I hasten to address you a line, though I may have but a few moments to do it in. I letter of some length commenced at this place on December 25th and closed at Wailuku I suppose is still lying at Oahu, & I shall direct to have it sent by thi s conveyance. Several private letters went from this station, but no formal general letter was sent last fall. I returned from Wailuku with my family on Saturday last, having been absent from home more than six weeks. Mr. Armstrong has perfectly recovered from his sickness, and their babe is convalescing. They however have remomoved to this station to spend a little season. The health of the members of this station is much as when our last letters were written. My own family is in good health. During my six weeks residence at Wailuku I visit­ ed Lahaina four times, twice on acount of the Princess who has recently returned to this place. She came as it were in triumph--bringing with her a company selected from among the wicked, such as she thought would be best able to keep her in countenance in her iniquity. She brought bottles— cards— the hula— the pipe &c and in her own house and yard exhibited these by night and day. She went to the houses of some of the resedent missionaries who treated her with neglect & some refused to see her. I soon received a letter from her written in affection­ ate manner. I arrived in length spreading out in the clearest manner before her, the aggravation of her crimes, in introduc­ ing on Maul crimes and indecences which had not for 10 years before been seen in open day, and charging her with the gross­ est hypocrisy in professing love for her teacher while she was going so contrary to his instructions. In the same letter I informed her that while she continued to act in the character of an open enemy to the Saviour I could never meet her again, and must inculcate on all members of the church their clear duty of abstaining entirely from her society. A few days after this I visited Lahai n a , and immedi­ ately on my arrival addressed her a line, saying " I have just arrived, and now only one thing lies in the way of our meeting & embracing each other as formerly, & that is that you have come as a public enemy of the Saviour, and in that character I will never meet you. But write to me at once, & say whether �1656 you will from this moment forever abandon your wicked practices and seek at once to turn your feet into the way of peace; and if so we will meet and I will again meet you and be your teacher. She answered immediately, but her answer was not full, and not such as I had r e ­ quired, though it was kindly written, and extremely said that I had done right in refusing to see her. After this she came to the house, but I remained in my chamber and sent a messenger inquiring directly whether she had acceded to my terms. After the messenger had passed two or three times, I returned to Wailuku without meeting her. I left a letter to the church however which was read i n p u b lick on the sabbath, in which I stated what the scriptures require of church members in such cases viz to abstain from all intercourse with such offending persons, giving a s full a view of the subject as I could do in a short letter. On the next Wednesday I came to Lahania for the ex ­ press purpose of excommunicating her entirely from the church. We had several church meetings--a day of fasting & prayer & appointed a committee to communicate with her either by letter or in p e r s o n . At the first interview the committee received no satisfaction. At the second, when they informed her that the letter of final excommunication would be read the next day, she h a lted & wept a little. From this one of the com­ mittee took encouragement to go again, & on sabbath morning, she sent a messenger saying that she assented in full to my letter, & begging that her excommunication might be delayed. It was, and on the succeeding evening I had an interview with her. One fact I think is certain. Her conscience and her judgement are wholly on the side of religion and she trembles at the thought of being utterly severed from the church. Since that time, R u m , Cards, hula, and other crimes have disappeared, but she has an unclean heart which no external means can sub­ due, and no human instrumentality can sanctify. Our hearts are heavy on her account, and our tears run down both night and day. But there is a brighter side. Since her return she has been treated in such a manner by the church and people here as proves beyond a doubt that the public voice is against her. The countenances of hundreds as they pass her, shew that they consider the crown to have fallen from her head. Her house is comparatively forsaken, she has no guests but those she brought with her, and has not to our knowledge, since her r e ­ turn been the means of leading a single individual into open sin 8c to use her own words "I have not a friend left on Maui” . 0 how easy it is for the head of the church to cause the wrath of man to praise him. There surely does at present appear to be a stronger conviction among the people generally of the reality of religion than I have even seen before, & nothing but the Holy Spirit is wanting to crown the means now in opperation with the most heavenly 8c triumphant success. Why this is withheld, we would now make it our more special business t o in- �1657 quire. To this inquiry we feel that we are bound to direct our special attention and particularly so since we received the last letter of the committee, written by Mr. Weisner. May God in his infinite mercy point out to us the true course. In Haste, I am as ever Very affectionately Your Brother in the Gospel W. Richards P. S. The letter from Mr. Spaulding "Tobacco dead & plucked up by the roots” had better be used cautiously, as it is to be feared that change will not be permanent. Though the facts mentioned in that letter may many of them be used with propriety. There is a great opposing influence from other islands & from Foreigners. W. R. Rev. William Richards Date Lahaina Feb 17, 1835 Rece July ., 1835 Ackd in G. L. Sep 16 Ansd Sep 19 �1658 86 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI Lahaina Island of Maui May 23d 1835 To the Rev. Rufus Anderson One of the Secretaries of the A.B.C.F .M. Very dear Sir, The brig Griffin, bound to St. Blas, has just anchored here and will sail in an hour or two. The Capt. has offered to take letters and forward them across the continent by which means I hope this may reach you in 70 or 80 days.— -My last letter to you was written in Fe b ­ ruary and sent via Panama, In that letter I gave you some account of the princess, and her relation to the Church. She spent the last two months on Hawaii, where her conduct was such as to convince all that she was far from being penitent for her crimes. She will probably be excommunicated without further reproof. Some other members will be cut off at the same time, and others still will be suspended. Since our last letter, Providence has been laying his hand heavily on the families residing here. There has scarcely been a week that there has not been a new attack of disease. There have been three deaths, (C.O. Spaulding, W. N. Armstrong, and Mary Clark), but the rest are now restored, excepting Mrs. Chapin who is expecting to return to America the first opportunity , and Mrs. Spaulding who remains quite low. It has also been sickly among the natives, particularly among children, and many have died. Indeed it is quite certain that the population of the islands is diminishing, and in some places, rapidly. In the general state of religion among the people there is no particular change. Some give evidence of having their hearts most deeply interested in all that relates to the salvation of their souls and to the salvation of others. Many even in the church appear to have their minds occupied with some thing else rather than religion, and some have openly, gone away, and there is no prospect at present that they will ever return; though I think we ought never to fell that the case of any is really hopeless. Probably there has never been a time when faithful preaching and persevering instruction would produce a preater effect here than now.-— .......... One object of this letter is to say, that we feel more & more the importance of devising some plan for the instruc­ tion of our children as my time is more and more occupied. The plan which I proposed last fall, of having a single woman sent for the express purpose still appears the most feasible. �1659 Should a woman be sent or should the committee con­ clude to send one as soon as one can be found, it will materially affect our plans in relation to our children, so that we shall be in suspense until we hear from you on the subject. I take the liberty also to mention a number of books which we need for the use of our children, We now find great difficulty from the fact that we have but one book of a kind. This requires much more time of the teacher and also makes it bad for the scholar. I therefore send for several copies of each of the books. If they are not wanted in my familythey will be in the other. The books we have thought of are as follows All Peter Parleys works All Charles A. Goodriches words for child All Galandetts books for children Colburn's First Lessons Colburns Sequel Colburns Algebra Barnum's 1st, 2nd & 3d Lessons Juvenille Lyre by Mason & Ives Mama's Lessons Porters Rhetorical Reader Improved Reader Young Reader Infant School Manual Hymns for Infant minds with an analysis Stewart's Hebrew Grammar Gibb's, or some newer Heb. Lexicon Hebrew Bible 3 copies 3 copies 3 Do 3 Do 3 Do 2 Do 3 Do 3 Do 2 Do 1 Do 2 Do 3 Do 2 Do 3 Do 1 Do 1 Do 1 Do Two or three setts of Pictures with select portions of Scripture under them, on Past-board for the use of Sunday Schools, such as published by Perkin's & Marvin 114 Wash St. Boston It may be thought that the above can not all be needed in one family at once; & they may not be in one year, but will be eventually; and we often lose a good deal by not having an assortment of books on hand so as to make a selection accord­ ing to the the capacity and taste of the child. We also want several work's on history, such as Charles 12 of Sweden— Goldsmith's Rome, Goldsmith's Greece, Goldsmith's England, or some newer and better works. With the kindest regards both for yourself & Mrs. A, I am Very affectionately Your Brother in the Gospel W m. Richards �1660 Rev Rufus Anderson One off the Secretaries of A B C F M Missionary Rooms Boston U. S. A. Rev. Wm. Richards Dated Lahaina, May 23, 1835 Recd Sep 1, 1835 Ackd in G. L. Sep 16 Books Ansd July 21 Postmark New York Aug 29 Ship �1661 87 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second Lahaina Maui Sand. August 7th 1835 XXVI Islands To the Rev. Rufus Anderson one of the Secretaries of the A. B. C. F . M. Rev. and very dear Sir. Yours of Dec 8th 1834, directed to Messrs. Spaulding, Chapin and myself, was receiv­ ed in June, by the Hellespont. One subject referred to in that letter, I think demands an immediate answer. viz "That some of the brethren in the mission hold lands to which native are attached as serfs." The idea was a new one to me, and probably, was to nearly all who saw the letter, I know of no individual either in the mission or out of it who could give you so exact informa­ tion on the subject as Mr . Ruggles. He has held land at three or four different places & and under several different chiefs, and his intercourse with the people was such as to giv e him the best knowledge of the sustem by which the lands are regulated.---I will however give you an account of my experience. When Mr. Stewart and I came to Maui, Kalaimoku gave us a little piece of land, and at the same time pointed out an man who he said would like to take charge of it for us, if we ap­ proved. We did approve, and he has ever since had charge of the land. A few years after another small piece of land was given, and the man who had charge of it at the time chose to leave it & did. I procured another man to take charge of it, but in a year or two he was guilty of stealing from one of the chiefs & I dismissed him. I then requested the man who had charge of the 1st land to take charge of both, & he has done it employing a s ­ sistance at his discretion. He has usually had some of his r e ­ lations to assist him. He has now one man and a boy with him on the lands. He has even been faithful, and is pleased with his circumstances, but might today pull up two thirds of all that is growing on the land & then desert it & I should have no means of preventing it, or of getting any redress. There is a certain portion of the ground marked out as mine, which he must cultivate for me; and then he does as he pleases with the rest. The amonnt I receive is about equal to the support of six native in poi ; and kalo for my own table; so that the domestics in my family, Mr. Spaulding's & Dr. Chapin's have usually a supply of poi from that source. I have also a right to call on the head man of the land for an undefined amonnt of labour. A native land holder would probably require all the persons on the land both male & female to work for him, at least one, and often two days in the week. I have usually had the washing for my family done by them, and that is 9/10 of all the labors they do besides cultivating my or perhaps 1/3 of the land. At any moment when they are dissatisfied with my requirements or think they �1662 can do better, they can leave. And whenever I am dissatisfied, I can turn them off. They are in every respect perfectly f r e e . Though still there are usually some disadvantages in changing one situation for another. Though it is impossible for any except a high chief materially to oppress a native, and especially so far a foreigner to do it. The systim of government, as you are already aware, is a most defective, and at the same time, a very oppressive one. How it can be altered is a great question. I would be unsafe to offer the lands for sale, & yet it is very desirable that those who cultivate the soil should own it. I think however that the greatest evil that exists is in the irrigularity or instability of the goverment. The amount of taxation is not such as to be very oppressive, in case it could be levied in a right way. But the people are often called 10, or 20, or 30 or even 40 miles from their homes to perform some light service; and in this way they are often distressed. The taxation is also very irregular, so that the people know not what to rely upon— It is probable you will see Dr. Chapin as soon as you see this letter, and will talk with him on this subject. I do not know whether he has altered his mind in re­ lation to it or not. I believe he has recently been trying to collect some definite information and I think has received letters in reply to his inquiries, from, Mr. Whitney, Gulick, and other. I have never heard any of our enemies on the ground ever hint at any impropriety in our holding lands, on the ground refered to; though I have heard the people all called slaves. I shall write you other letters on other subjects. Mr. Spaulding is still at Oahu, where he is spending the summer, that he may receive the attention of Dr. Judd in the afflick ing illness of his wife. I think there is but little doubt, but what he will finally return to America; though probably not immedi­ ately. If he does, it seems to me a matter of the first impartance that the Seamen's Friend's Society either support a chaplain here, or else that they defray so much of the expense of a missionary that he may be devoted to seamen during the shipping season. After seeing what I have, I should feel unhappy to see that department of labour given up, as it must be when­ ever I am left alone, With the sinceres t affection and respect I am Rev. & dear Sir Your Brother In Christ W i l liam Richards �Rev. Rufus Anderson One of Secretaries of the A. B. C. F. M. Missionary Rooms Boston U. S. A. Rev. Wm. Richards Dated Maui Aug 7, 1835 Recd May 7 1836 Ackd in L. June 15 . G Ansd July 21 Lahaina Sandwich Islands. �1664 88 67 Sandwich Islands 1831 — 1837 Part Second XXVI Sag Harbor May 13th 1837 To Rev R u f u s Anderson, Corresponding Secretary of the A.B.C.F .M. Rev & dear Sir, Your have doubtless been apprised ere this, that the Sandwich Island Mission at their last General Meeting appointed me a committee to visit the U. S. A. Letters were also written by the brethren at Oahu and for­ warded by the Joseph Peabody in November mentioning that my passage was engaged on board the Daniel Webster. On the 9th of Dec. I embarked from Oahu with my family, consisting of Mr s. Richards, and six of our children, together with Mr. Bishop' s oldest daughter nine of us in all. We have left our two youngest children at the islands. Mrs. R's general health is much as it was when we left the islands, having some cough and her general health being rather low. The rest of us are all in good health. He who we fully believe first let us, or pointed us to those islands, we think has now pointed us back, and we hope will soon again conduct us to that home of our hearts. The smiles of Providence have been on us during our passage which has been prosperous and pleasant, though we fear that there have been no real conversions as the result of our exertions on board. We touched at the Society Islands but had little op­ portunity to become acquainted with the state of the the mission there. We arrived here yesterday after a verry pleasant passage. We must remain here a few days in order to procure suitable cloth­ ing, and have some washing done, and shall then proceed directly to Boston by the most economical conveyance we can find. We shall not probably reach Boston under 10 or 12 days.— I expect to ship some of our baggage on board a small vessel n ow lying at the wharf which may sail on Monday. We are kindly received at this place and hope not to be at much expense till we reach you----Very affectionately, I remain, Dear Brother Your devoted missionary Wm. Richards. P. S. Permit me to forward with this, the Circular of our mission referred to in the minutes of the General Meeting. The Prudential Committee may have time to peruse it or consult upon it, before we reach Boston, so as to be better prepared to advise and direct me without delay. W. R. �1665 Rev Rufus Anderson One of the S e c r e t a r y of the A.B.C.F .M. Boston Rev. Wm. Richards Dated Sagg Harbor May 13, 1837 Rec May 19 Ansd postmark New London Ct. May 17 �89 67 Sandwich Islands 1666 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI Wednesday Morn Brother Anderson W ill you be so good as to hand the inclosed to Mr Lord--My health is not so good as when I saw you last--sore lungs— head-ache-and some feverish action— If I should not be over tomorrow--I w ill send you one or two native letters to be r e a d .------I hope however to be better-Yours affectionately William Richards Rev. Rufus Anderson No 28 Cornhill Boston Rev. Wm. Richards Recd May 31 1837 �1667 90 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI Hanover House, Boston Friday Morn, 8 oclock My dear Mr. Anderson, Kindly protected by Providence I arrived at this place last eve, with my wife and six children. The Miss. Rooms were closed before we arrived. I have so severe a cold that I think it imprudent to walk out this morning--must therefore remain at this place until we hear from you. In the mean time I am as heretofore Very affectionately Your devoted missionary Wm. Richards Rev. Rufus Anderson, or either of the secretaries of the A.B.C.F.M. No 28 Cornhill �91 67 Sandwich Islands 1668 1831- -1837 Part Second XXVI Charlestown Sat Morn Dear Br. Anderson I understand that my Brother is in the City in search for me. I have also been in pursuit of him ever since six oclock last eve.— Should he inquire please direct him to my lodgings here at M r .Hunnewells I shall be here until about two P. M. and then shall go over to the city and will call at the rooms. Yours affectionately W. Richards Secretaries of the A.B.C.F .M. No 28 Cornhill Boston Rev. Wm. Richards Recd June 3 1837 �92 67 Sandwich Islands 1831- -1837 166 9 Part Second XXVI New Haven July 3d 1837 Dear Brother Anderson Contrary to my expectations when I left you, I visited Nashua, N. H. and attended the annual meetings of the Hillsborough County benevolent societies. We had a pleasant season & I hope my time was not lost. From thence we proceeded through Worcester to Northampton and Plainfield— Found my dear father alive and in health- -a precious visit- -a sufficient re­ ward for all we have suffered during a 5 m o n t h ’s voyage. We left Northampton last tuesday morn quite too early for health. We both took severe colds and have now been three days confined to this place without being able to visit much or speak in pu b ­ lick at all. I am today preparing something to be read at month­ ly concert tonight. We hope to proceed on our way to New York and Wheeling tomorrow. We have one child, the youngest with us, expecting to leave her with her Aunt Elizabeth. I regret that I have nothing to show that I am an approved agent of the Board. The fact that I have been one at the Sandwi ch I slands, is not of course, evidence that I am one now. Should letters be sent to your care for me, or should you write me, they will find me at Wheeling until about the 25th inst,— after which they had better be directed to Northampton, care of David Whitney Edq. While at Wheeling please direct to the care of George A. Clark E s q — An opening has been very Providentially made for two of our children in the family of a Mr. Williston East Hampton; but I can speak more fully at a future period. We see no dis­ tinct opening yet for our three eldest boys but do not feel greatly anxious. My mind is much occupied with the subject of the res­ olutions of our mission, & I am by no means satisfied that a large portion of what said in them might not be presented to the public in such a form as to do great good in the present state of the churches. While at Nashua I visited Dr. Woodbury, a good pious man, on the subject of the Sandwich Island consullate. He gave me letter of introduction to his brother the farmer Secretary of the Navy and present Secretary of the Treasury. I expect also that one of our good friends in Nantucket will soon forward a request from a large number of Captains to have Peter A. Brinsmade take the place of John C. Jones.— Should I receive that communication, and should you approve I should then think it best to visit Washington— shall therefore wish youradvise and direction on the subject. With kind regards to your associates, I am, very affectionately your Christian Broth and Fellow laborer Wm. Richards R ev. R . Anderson. �Rev. Rufus Anderson One of the secretaries of the A.B.C.F.M. No 28 Cornhill Boston Rev. Wm. Richards Date New Haven July3 , Recd July 5 Wrote him July 6 postmark New H aven Jul 1837 Mr. Richards appointed Agent to go to Washington �167 1 93 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1 8 37 Part Second XXVI Kailua Nov 22, 1831 My Dear Brother Yours of Oct last year to me and my associate was received last spring; for which please to accept our sincere thanks. I have defered answering it until this late period in order to bring down the affairs of our station a little later than the date of our joint letter. There is very little however of peculiar interest that has occurred of late among us here. Fifteen persons have lately been propounded for admission to the church, and the number of inquirers- appears to be on the increase. We are making some special efforts for the revival of learning among us, which has for a year or two past appeared to languish. We shall give out word, that all who have been members of the moral society for some time and have never yet learnd to read are to be excluded until they do learn. It is here as elsewhere when the novelty of a thing passes away there is a tendency to fall off from every good work. Our sp e c i a l object in my writing you at this time is to apprize you of the facts relating to an affair of late occurrence in which my name has been i mplicated. I am informed from several sources that a charge has been made out angainst me by the Consuls and Merchants at Oahu of having sold rum and taken the money for it, and that said charge among others has been sent home to America to be published. Now I feel as little solicetude about such a thing, as I should about the blowing of the winds. Yet as they have a bill in th e ir own hands of my writing which con­ tains a charge of rum, It will be necessary to explain the transaction. When I built the wall of my house, the two men I employed to do the work, went to mr. F r e n c h ’s store in this place without my knowledge and purchased spirits at 2 different times, and came to me for an order to the merchant to pay for it, As I was sw i n g them I gave the order on condition they would put the rum in my house and allow me to deal it out to them a glass each day. After the work was completed I made out a bill of articles paid to their workmen in which was contained the charge or charges for rum for which I had paid the merchant. A copy of this I gave to one of the men, the other having gone a voyage. The mail to whom I gave it, took it down to the store to learn whether it was footed up correctly. This was at least a year after the work had been done, and about the time he settled with me. The merchant however, instead of returning the bill to the right owner, sent or took it to Oahu, and it came into the hands of Mr. Charlton, Capt. Hinkley &c. After the return of Martin (one of the men whom I had employed for a voyage) to Oahu, these Consuls & merchants assembled in'solemn council as I am informed, sent for Martin to come before them, told him that they had a bill against him in my favor to a considerable amou n t which I had sent down to them to be collected, and that if he would acknowledge the justice of the account they would not trouble him any further at present. Partly by threats �(1672 omitted) 1673 partly by making the fellow drunk, they succeeded in getting a statement from him which they have thought worthy to be printed against the mission. The principal charges as I under­ stand are selling rum, and selling cloth &c at enormous prices. I ought not here to omit mentioning that some small looking glasses I let him have, and put down in the bill "glasses” , are made out by them to be glasses of rum, and from this they have propagated the story that I am keeping a grog shop. These things are all perfectly comtempteble in themselves, but coming from the mouths of consuls and merchants, they will be believed in by many who will look upon them as serious changes. This however is only a small specimen of the bitterness and rancour which they are continuall belching out against the chiefs & the Missionaries for every salutary regulation that that has been made to repress licentiousness and restore the reign of good order. As to the selling of cloth at enormous prices, I have to reply that I uniformly sold my articles at a rate of 25 and some even 50 percent lower than Mr. French the principal merchant at the islands was then selling here in this village. But my selling was only paying my workmen, and the offence in this was, that I should have paid money which would have by that means come into their hands and procurred a market for their commodities. It would be great injustice to ourselves not to sell cloth &c with a profit in payment for work, as the market prices are fixed upon by the merchants, and moreover the price of work is higher in proportion to the prices of articles. If therefore I agree to give 300 dollars for a job of work which I could get done in A. for $150, it is no more than justice to ask 100 percent profit, on articles by which I pay the workmen. And even with this profit, the prices come far short of what the Merchant asks. It is true that of late the prices of dry goods have fallen as much as 33 1/3 percent lower than they were formerly , so that my prices 2 or 3 years ago were higher somewhat than what is now asked in the market. Then fine white wide cotton was (torn) 75 cts per yeard, now it can be had for 50 cts, and the unbleached is retailing in the market at 25 cts, then it was 50 cts. I have also a bill before me for 3 gallons of paint taken form a bill made out by mr. French; the charge to me on the bill is $4 per gallon. Nov if there is anythin to equal that which I have done, I am ready to acknowledge myself in the wrong. I cannot conceal the fact, that we have sad forbearings of the future about the state of things in these islands. The determined unyielding spirit of opposition man­ ifested by foreign residents and the numerous sh ips that touch here, the unwearied pains that are taken to prejudice all strangers against the rulers, the heedless manner also in which �1674 the goverment transact their affairs, the impositions & insults continually heaped upon the chiefs, and their al ­ most inextricable debts to the merchants, which give them such a hold & such boldness over them, seem to indicate a crisis, perhaps a bloody crisis not far distant. The debts however are principally Rihorihb's the present k i n g ’s and the late Gov. B o k i ’s for which the government are made responsible. Their sandalwood is gone, and they have not money enough to liquidate them. What remains then but the islands. Things appear evidently to be tending to their siezure by some for­ eign power. And yet, the king is still running in debt! I have much love to send to many Boston friends, but the limits of my paper will hardly allow me to name them all. To yourself and Lady to the families of Mr. Evarts, Mr. Hill, Mr. Green, Mr. Wisner, Mr. Holmes, Mr. Burnsted, Mr. Brewster and to all who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. Your Brother in the Gospel A. Bishop Mrs. Bishop joins with me in salutations Rev. Artemas Bishop Sep 12, 1832 Ansd Dec 24 Rev. Rufus Anderson Missionary Rooms Boston Ms U. S. America. postmark Newport R. I. Sep 10 �1675 94 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI Kailua Hawaii Oct 3, 1832 Mr Dear Brother, Your favor conjointly to Mr. Thurston and myself was received in May shortly after the arrival of the rein­ forcement. The mention which you made of a new printing press for this island was gratifying and afforded the appearance that our patrons & the churches at home are not only desirous to send us out helpers, but also the materials with which to labor. The press is now in successful operation at Oahu. It is the only good press in the islands, the two old ones are Ramage presses and nearly worn out. We have therefore given up our claim to the new press, the more especially as they had the claim of actual possession. We however do not complain, but are satisfied to have it remain there, until a vote of the mission shall say whether it is best or not to have 2 print­ ing establishments. I am apprehensive that the question will be negatived, on account of the difficulty if not impossibility of procuring furniture sufficient for 2 separate establishments. So say the Printers. It will also be some addition to the ex­ pense, & in the great works in which sevral of as have a share it cannot be expected that all will be accommodated with a press at his door. The whole of the N. T. for instance should be printed at one place, altho the translators live at 3 dif­ ferent islands, and to accommodate us at Kailua would still leave Mr. Richards destitute. It is also urged that printing can be done cheaper in one place than 2, and that books can be better conveyed to the distant stations on Hawaii from Oahu than from this place, because communications are more frequent. So that for aught I see we are likely to remain as before. My principal object in writing at present is to say some thing on the subject of salaries in reply to your inquiry in your general letter. A t the general meeting it was voted that a letter from each of the missionaries be written to the board on the subject. It was a divided question in which the brethren were net agreed. Several of the older brethren together with the agent were against it, but most of the younger ones were in favor of salaries. My own private opinion was and is still th a t salaries are desirable were it practicable to fix upon a system which should be a saving of ex ­ pense. It was stated by the Agent that the actual expense of the families of the mission exclusive of building and other mis­ cellanies dld not much overrun 300 dollars to each family. If such be the fact, I should hardly think of proposing a fixed salary as a saving of expenses. I have now a comfortable house built at the expense of the Board, at something a little more than 1000 dollars, and I can procure all my vegetables, and most of my meat for the support of my family with books, and this is about all that can be obtained with books at this place. While building I could dispose of books for labour & materials upon my hous e , but that over, there is no money nor much of anything that is merchantable which will turn as avails far books, tho there appears a willingness on the part of the people to buy �1676 had they the means. These remarks however apply principally to this station. Books therefore are our principal dependance for food for ourselves & servants. But I should be unwill­ ing to have a half of the books appropriated to this station charged to my salary so long as most of the avails of them at present are comsumed in our families. It will be remembered that only 3 1/2 fortieths of the whole books are given us since taking Waimea station. What I shall want hereafter from America for myself and family yearly is clothing shoes a few articles of household furniture & some cloth for family consumption & trade, 2 bbls flour, 1/2 barred beef, do of pork, do of salted fish, do of rice and a division of the sundry articles usually sent out, and that is about all that I need. As to laying up in store I have no wish. The only anxiety about the future is for my child­ ren and if the Board will allow them for 6 years in America what shall be the estimated cost to keep them at the islands between the ages of 12 and 18, I will then say, "Begone care & salaries together.” We have no reason to be dissatisfied with living upon the common stock system so f a r, tho it allows us a supply only for the present, and allows us to make no provision for the future either for ourselves or children. My opinion is, that it is a good principle, and if the difficulty on the score of children be taken away then I am fully content. It appeared in the discussion of this subject, that the brethren generally were willing to refer this whole question back to the committee often stating our views pro. & con. Salaries we all confessed were a good thing & desirable, but we cannot tell precisely how much it would take to k e e p u s , moreover we have no market to which to go and purchase our provisions & supplies short of America, which would be attended with more trouble & purplexity than that to which we are accustomed. Should the Committee on the whole think favorably of fixed salaries, the most practicable plan in my opinion to carry it into effect, would be to enter into engagement with some friendly mervhant, such as Mr. Hunnewell for instance, to supply us all we want at a moderate profit above the first cost, * that we give him a list beforehand of such supplies as we want, and that the order them at his own expense and trouble, thus saving to the Board all the entra expense to which it is now subjected. Let then a stated salary be settled upon each missionary, so much, his wife so much; and each of the child­ ren between certain ages so much. Let the missionary receive his pay at the islands, partly in money and partly in books or the avails of them, then let him take up of this merchant all his supplies which he wants and, pay him the ready cash, and let the over plus of his salary if there be any be dis­ posed of as the mission shall think best, approved by the Board. The plan I have not digested nor is it necessary, I only throw out hints and leave it to others to make such use of them as they please, or reject them altogether. I have no strong partialities for such a plan, tho I think �1677 it may be practicable. The Book affair alluded to in your general letter might also be put into the hands of the same merchant, and perhaps some suitable man may be obtained who will take the whole burden of providing for us on advantageous terms to him­ self & the Board. In many respects I should like such a plan better than the common stock system could it be carried into effect with no more expense, and be attended with no vexatious impositions upon the mission. I have endeavoured to make a calculation how much on the most economical plan I can keep my family for, and it appears to me that we might get along comfortably for 400 dollars on the system above mentioned; i.e. 200 for myself, 100 for my wife & 50 each of my children, in this I may mistake, it may be too much or it may not be enough, but I should fee willing to make trial for a year or two, should a salary system be adopted. One of the evils of the common stock system is the loss of so many articles sent out and not taken up-they remain in the depository until spoiled, but this on a salary system might be avoided. What I am most afraid of in adopting any new plan, is lest the expense of supporting us be increased rather than diminished, and for this reason feel willing to continue as we are unless something better be substituted. Another circumstance favorable to the above plan would be a direct manner of furnishing supplies to the Marquesas Mission should that post be taken. I t has been a question with us whether- whale ships could be prevailed upon to touch at these islands on their out, the captains themselves have said the same, and it was the opinion of our agent was that supplies must be forwarded to them from these islands by send­ ing annually a vessel for that purpose. But a contract with a merchant to supply us might include also the Marquesas mission, and a vessel bringing supplies & trade might always touch at Nukuhiva and leave their portion there. In making the above statements I have thrown my thoughts together without system just as they arose in my mind, and the great purpose of others cares prevents my transcribing and arrainging my ideas as I could wish. You must therefore take them in their crude state as they here stand. One of the principal evils that I feel on the common stock system is, that I have never been benefited with any articles of clothing sent out, they are all too small, & I have felt myself precluded from ordering clothing for my­ self on the very account that I had no salary from the Board, whereas were a stipulated sum to be offered, I should then feel myself at liberty to order many things to be sent me which I have never received or could receive on the co mmon stock system unless they were to fall to me in the division of articles. In this respect the remote stations are not so well supplied with many things as those which are near. An article or two is sent out and immediately taken at Oahu because it is as much wanted there as elsewhere, and we have conceded the right, because the families there are more numerous than elsewhere, �1678 and other things being equal they generally have the first claim. It has often been a feeling with most of us on the common stock plan not to ask for a thing which we feel we want so long as others may want the same and there is not a supply for all. Many articles sent out to the mission I have never dared to ask for because there was not a supply for all, and I felt that others had an equal claim with myself, and so I gave up my claim altho the article would have been very acceptable. There are many little things of this sort belonging to the common stock system that would be obviated if salaries were given, because each one would then feel a free­ dom to write for what he wants to America or to the agent through whom he is to receive his supplies. But those are small matters. In speaking of them however to Mr. Chamberlain he observed that he thought the treasurer of the Board would be willing to put up for me such articles of clothing as I need were I to let him know my situation even tho the present system should not be changed. I think therefore I shall try him. But there was one view which most of the brethren took of this affair, that would make the whole business of salaries a mere name if they were to be given. It was that whatever of salaries were remaining unconsumed during the year should go again into the general funds of the Board as public proper­ ty. This plan would probably be though best by a majority of the mission. Now I would ask, what could be the object of salaries if every man is to return what remains at the end of the year into the general fund. Such a doctrine sounds orthodox in my ears while we are acting under the common fund system; but if it be followed under a salary system, I conceive it will neutralize the whole plan. What motive could I have in desiring a certain sum to be allowed me, if at the end of the year I give all back which remains, any more than I have now in receiving only as my wants arise? I submit to your consideration, whether on the plan of salaries the principle of common stock must not be given up so far as to admit of personal property in all that is paid as a salary? If so then how can the principle stand, that what remains at the end of the year is to be repaid? Does it not wholly do away what you are desirous of establishing in fixing salaries for us? With much respect, I remain Dear Brother Yours in the Gospel Bonds. A Bishop Rev. A Anderson P. S. I am happy to perceive, in your general letter of March 29th of the present year, just received, a request that we communicate freely concerning books for our children, and ex ­ pressing an apprehension that they are poorly provided for. Indeed I conceive there is nothing they are so happy in r e ­ ceiving as books, and these furnish them alm ost the only amuse­ �1679 ment or occupation of their time. Besides a yearly supply to the children’s miscellaneous reading library already begun, I would suggest the propriety of sending a supply of classical books for the study of the Latin & Greek languages these are what is most needed. My children have already become sufficiently advanced to commence the study of Latin, but I have not even a grammar to begin with. I suppose that second hand works might be obtained by making application to some college or academies. Rev. Rufus Anderson Missionary Rooms Boston Ms. U. S. America Edgartown Ms Ship 14 1/2 Rev. Artemas Bishop April 30, 1833 Ackd in Gen Letter Classical books requested for the children Salaries. Apr 29 �1680 95 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI Kailua, Nov. 12th 1833 Rev. & Dear Sir Your favor of last year which I think was brought by the Hellespont, came to hand in due season, and I gratefully thank you for the brotherly hints therein contained. I was not much apprehensive of any difficulty of a serious nature being raised by the enemy on account of that affair concerning which I wrote 2 years since. But I thought it best to have the antidote at hand in case any attempt of the kind should be made. As to your views concerning furnishing workmen with ardent spirits, I have for many years acted in accordance with that prin­ ciple. Indeed I have never done it except in that single in­ stance in 1829, when they purchased the article without my know­ ledge and came to me for the money to pay for it as I was owing them. They afterwards requested me to deal It out to them a glass a day, which I did, knowing the abuse they would make with it had I refused. But I then resolved never to do it again, whatever might be the consequence. You will perceive that happened antecedent to the formation of our temperance society. I have not yet seen the General letter from the Board to this mission received by the Ladoga, but hope shortly to h a v e the pleasure of perusing it. Nor have I had an opportunity of consulting the feelings of the Brethren generally in relation to Investigating the case of Br. Goodrich in reference to the statements made to the Board by his associates, at Hilo. Y ou will probably learn something from the Oahu brethren and many particulars concerning his case by Mr. Ruggles who is about to leave us on his return to his native land. One thing however is certain that he has the confidence of the natives at his station, which I think he has never abused. He has always preached the gospel to them evangelically, and not entirely without some seals to his ministry. His character also stands high with all the foreign residents at the islands, and his kind deportment and attentions to the captains & crews of vessels trucking at the post has raised him high in thier esteem. As I know not the nature of those charges brought against him by his brethren at Hilo, which would be considered of so serious a nature as to require a judicial investigation, it is not in my power to express an opinion of its expediency wh. should be decisive in my mind. I should not be surprized if the late mandate of the Prud. Com. should bow him down to the very dust, and prove disastrous to his family, especially to Mrs. G. who is a sister of sorrowful spirit, and whose afflictions arising partly from the difficulties of her husband with some of his �1681 brethren have more than once brought her to the verge of ... derangement. Most of the members of this mission consider Br. Goodrich as possessing a peacable, a forgiving & humble spirit, whose heart is in the work of missions, but most immoderately fond of mechanical employments even to the hindrance of much usefulness as as a missionary. He has been privately admonished for his peculiarities by authority of the mission, and gave entire satisfaction to the brethren who waited on him. And as he was sent out by the Board as a mechanic, I do not see how any charges on the ground could be made of so serious a nature as to require a trial of his case. Of this I am confident that should such a whisper get abrod, it would bring down upon this mission a flood of abuse & of censure from all the foreign residents and all the captains who visit these islands. And it would be almost impossible to keep such a thing a perfect secret. I might say much more on this subject but perhaps it is not prudent at present. Our brethren at Hilo are good men but young and inexperienced, and made their report to you without having m ade any intimation of it to. Br. G. or to the mission. I believe the opinions of the elder brethren generally are different from theirs, and we have been grieved that they have taken such a stand as to prohibit him from preaching in his own pulpit whlle*was under no censure from the mission. These things you can learn more particularly from Mr. Ruggles. Pray for us my dear Brother, that we may live in harmony and brotherly love, all of us, and that the work of the Lord may prosper in our hands. We have of late been much en­ couraged by hopeful appearences o f renewed attention to religion both among the church and the inquiries at our station. Your Brother in the Gospel Bonds A, Bishop Rev. R . Anderson Rev. Rufus Anderson Missionary Rooms Boston Ms U. S. America Pr. Favor of Mr. R u g g l e s Rev. Artemas Bishop Dated Nov. 12, 1833 Recd.July 18, 1834 Ackd in G. L. Sep 5/34 Ansd Dec 6 Mr. Goodrich * he �1682 96 Honolulu June 24th 1835 Rev & Dear S ir By a conveyance across the continent about to leave this place, I am happy to acknowledge your favor to Mr. Thurston & myself of Decr last by the Hellespont. The en­ closed proposal of Rev. Mr. Beatty to take charge of the education of my daughter Jane Elizabeth I shall most gladly avail myself of. The offer is just such an one as we desired, and we look upon it as a kind indication of Providence in behalf of our children. Be so kind as to inform him of this determina­ tion. I shall write to him by the fall ships, as the expense of mail transportation of letters across the continent is con­ siderable & the uncertainty of safe arrival in the U. S. is also considered. We hope that with the assistance of the Board the means of support at Mr. B 's school may be sustained by funds belonging to Mrs. Bishop at Rochester, But of this I cannot speak definitely owning to the difficulty in converting real estate into money; when that shall be done it will be easy to say what can be depended on. We propose to send our children to America in about a year from next fall if a good opportunity shall offer. I am very much in need of an Algebra to translate for the high School. Colborn' s was appointed me by the mission, but I have somewhere seen a notice of a more recent work pub­ lished in Boston. (the name of the author I have forgotten) which was recommended to be still in advance of Colborn, Be so kind as to procure me copies of 2 or 3 kinds, perhaps duplic­ ates of each should be furnished for the school & for myself also, in order to enable the teachers there to revise the work. They will be needed as soon as possible, & should this arrive in season to forward them by the ships coming out next fall it will be so much the better. My children are also much in need of a copy of Cicero's Orations Virgil to study. As I do not recollect to have written for them before you will do me a favor by putting them down on your list of books for the missionaries, & if they shall come too late for my children to use them, I can just hand them over to others who will equally need them. We need also they key of Colborn' s Algebra. In order to save the expense of a separate letter to Mr. Hill you will please to inform him that it is my wish to have the money for the draft on my account forwarded by Mr. Chamberlain in May last, deposited in the savings Bank for the benefit of my children when they shall arrive in America, to be expended on their education. The sum I paid over to Mr. C. was $126, leaving it with himself & Mr. Hill to say what shall be the premium. The money was given by Mrs. Bishop out of her own funds for the purpose. The business of general meeting here is just concluded. M r . Coan goes to Hilo in place of Mr. Dibble who goes to the high school. Mr. Rogers also goes as printer to the High School 8c Mr. Hall takes his place here. We expect �1683 to have the N. Testament through the press in 3 months when we shall immediately begin upon the O . T. which has already been translated through Proverbs, with the exception of Leviticus . Genesis is now ready to be printed & Exodus will be as soon as wanted perhaps not more than that of the new edition will be printed the present year. Our most difficult business this session has been to get rid of en ­ gaging in the Affair s of the Oahu Charity school with the teachers & trustees of the same. Mr. J. will continue his connexion with us at his own particular request until he can hear again from Boston. Yours affectionately A . Bishop Rev. R. Anderson Boston Rev. Rufus Anderson Missionary Rooms Boston Mass U. S. America postmark New Orleans Oct 17 Rev. Artemas B ishop Dated Honolulu, June 21, 1835 Recd Nov. 2 Ackd in G. Let Nov 6 Request for Mr. Hill �1684 97 Waiawa, District of Ewa, Oahu Oct. 16th 1836 Rev. & Dear Sir perhaps y o u w i l l have heard before this reaches you, that I have been appointed as a stated supply for the Ewa station during the present year. The failure of the health of Mrs. Bishop, & the prescription of our Physician, that she leave her schools & employ much of her time in active exercise in the open air, both on horseback & in a garden, indicated to our minds the necessity of a removal to some place where these objects could be obtained. Our residence at Kailua was on a barren rock of lava, where there are neither gardens or good horse roads. During the course of the Gen. meeting in June last, the station of Ewa became vacant by the removal of mr. Smith, and we applied for permission to occupy it , Permission for a temporary removal was given, w ith the prospect that if some person can be hereafter obtained as an associate to Mr. Thurston my permanent residence here will be confirmed. The belief that we were in the path of duty in taking so painful a step, has been since more fully confirmed by the gradual improvement of Mrs B ’s health. We are situated in the midst of a people less numerous indeed than i s the population in the vicinity of Kailua, but also possessing less religious knowledge, and less improved in the common branches of education. During the two years residence of mr. Smith at this place, a good beginning has been made, a small congregation has been collected of about 6 or 700 persons, a church of 23 members organized, and a permanant house of worship commenced. He found the people (with the exception of here and there one) in a total state of apathy in regard to religion, and began his labors with a congregation of less than 1 0 0 persons. It however gradually increased until the place of worship was filled, when it became stationary, and remains so to this time. Of between 3 or 4000 people within 5 miles of this place, but about one eighth part have as yet availed themselves of the religious previleges here offered. The straitness of our school house in which we worship, plainly indicated the necessity of a large and durable building for this purpose. C o n t r i b u t i o n s here have been made by the people the year & a half past f o r this p u r ­ pose, which being sold in the market at Honolulu, has procured the boards, nails, glass &c for a meeting house. Soon after my arrival at this place, the people began to make dish bricks nicked with a tough grass & baked in the sun. Wit h these the walls have been erected 90 feet by 45, containing 4 doors & 12 w i n d ows, but no gallery. It is now being t hatched together with a verandah of 8 feet in w i d t h all around it. A handsome pulpit in erected, and w hen it shall be plastered inside & out with lime mortar, it will present a very neat appearance. Wit h the exception of the carpenters work, the labor will all be p e r ­ formed by the natives. Two hundred dollars have been loaned by the mission to assist in defraying the wages of carpenters &c. the remainder will probably be made up by contributions from other churches. The whole cost of the building including the voluntary labors performed by the natives will not be far from 3000 d ollars �1685 The state of religious inquiry with us at present is low. There are but few who appear truly desirous of giving up all for Christ. A general apathy prevails in the minds of most of the people around us. Still the general interest excited in behalf of religious things is considerable, when contrasted wit h the state of things here two years ago. Then the face of society was much lower than it ha s been for several years previous to the death of Kaahumanu. The general falling off from schools & instruction of every kind which after her death took place throughout the island, was peculiarly so here w h e n the leaders in iniquity for a long season made their h e a d q u a r t e r s . The then discouraging face of affairs has since assumed quite a different aspect, and the progress of moral principles in evidently advancing. The members of the church here appear united, and engage with readiness in lending their countenance and assistence in putting into operation the plans set on foot by their minister for the public benefit. Among the ch. members there are several young & enterprizing men who bid fair to become hereafter valuable aids in spreading a Christian influence over the whole district. As yet there has been no case of discipline among us. But I feel myself as yet a stranger here, and (torn) therefore enter very deeply into detail (torn) may expect to hear more hereafter as I become better acquainted. I am about to send my daughter Jane Elizabeth to the U. S. wit h the family of Mr. Richards. I shall commit her to your charge in the expectation that she will be taken to educate by my friend Mr. Beatty of Steubenville, Ohio. I give this previous intimation of my intention to you in order that arrange­ ments may immediately be made with Mr. Beatty as to the method best for her conveyance to him. As it is expected she will come about the first of May. I suppose if he takes her, she might travel on to Philadelphia or Pittsburgh w ith some of the delegates to Gen. Assembly. But if he does not take her, a guardian must be found in some religious & pleasant family who will give her a welcome home, and remove as far as possible the pangs of orphanage. & the friends of her mother in Boston must assist in defraying the expenses of an education. By all means she must find a home in the land of her f a t h e r ’s nativity, or I shall certainly not feel happy to stay here and leave her to suffer for wan t of a fathers house. The little fund now in the hands of Mr. Hill are to be expended towards h er support when it shall be most needed, and that is to be left with yourselves and her future guardian to determine. The annual stipend from the Board will also help som e , and perhaps the friends of my wife in Rochester wil l gladly do something also, so that I hope she will not wholly depend upon a charity. But I cannot at this distance undertake to say what Shall b e done, tho my principal expectations are that mr. Beatty w i l l educate her. I have written to h i m to this effect. W e hope that the appeal of this Mission to the church- �1686 es may meet w i t h the approbation & cordial cooperation of the Board, tho I do not suppose but that some things in it may be modified, as for instance the charge of actual blood guiltiness upon the chs. may be too strongly expressed. It is now many months since we have heard from America, we have long been expecting an arrival. Our presses are standing still for want of paper, & some important works most be delayed, if not entirely given up. We have been preveliged w i t h the presence of our excellent Mr. Parker for the last 3 months who will probably be the bearer of this. I remain Dear Br. Y o u r fellow laborer A . Bishop Rev. R . Anderson Rev. Rufus Anderson Mission Rooms Boston Ms. U. S. America postmark New London Ct Apr 26 Rev. A. Bishop Date Oct 16 1836 Recd Apr 28 1837 Ackd in G. L. Ju ly 21 His daughter Ansd July 24 affectionate �1687 98 & 99 Report of an exploring tour on the North of North America, performed in the spring, summer, of the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred nine. By Jonathan S Green, member of the Sandwich mission. west coast and Autumn and twenty Island This report has been printed separately a few years ago. �1688 100 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI Lahaina S. Islands March 24, 1830 Rev. Rufus Anderson A s s . Sec of A.B.C.F .M. Missions. Dear brother, I have an e x c e e d ­ ingly strong inclination just now to commune with you thro the only medium we have of interchanging thoughts and good wishes. I should greatly rejoice c o u ld I see one precious evening. Perhaps we might, to advantage compare notes. Since I learned, which was n o t till after my return from the coast, that you too had left your family and associates, and gone to explore some part of Christs possession now held by that foe which he will shortly tread beneath his feet, I have f e l t a kind of nearness to you, which, tho I loved and valued you, I had not kn own before. Had I known it as I wandered o n the coast, all alone the fact would have cheered me exceedingly. I long to hear f r o m you. Your tour, compared with mine must have been f u l l interest. I trust y o u saw many a brother, during your absence; that * w i t h the indications of rising light upon the dark lands which y o u visited; that y o u witnessed some immediate and mos t blessed results f rom your labors; and returning to your home, that y o u found your beloved family alive and in health. Of the dealings of God with me during my absence, y o u will have heard probably, before this reaches y o u . I hope my report which I sent in November, will reach you in due time. Lest it should n ot, however, I have, with the advice of the brethren, copied it again, and shall send it with this. Should not the other reach you, I shall be somewhat mortified that the principle of ecomony induced me to write it in ruled paper and poor paper too. I wrote it too admidst the pressure of business chiefly after having sat till prudence bade me stand at my desk. I can assure y o u that I feel n o ordinary solicitude for the Indians w h o m I visited. I think of those chiefs of the Kiganu but w i t h w h o m I had considerable intercourse, w ith a strong desire for their redemption from the thraldom of sin and misery in which they are held Can nothing more be done for them? Must they then perish? Certainly, the field of mission­ ary exertion on the North w es t coast is wide, and less obstruct­ ed than the field of missionary effort on the coast of Greernland. Indeed there is no compare. Oh that God would raise up men in whose bosoms should burn as intense a flame of love to these men as glowed in the bosoms of those devoted men who toild and died on the dreary shores of Greenland ! There would the shouts of bloody savages be exchanged for songs of praise. A pril 19. The letter of Captain Pierce on the subject of the Northwest coast is tolerably correct, but what do such men know, or care about the heathen, or the gospel? This man * you are cheered �1689 says the Indians are shockingly degraded; they are so, indeed b ut I should like to ask h i m how many mistakes he found among them in addition to the one he carried with him from the islands. Such men would gladly rool back upon these Islands the darkness of paganism, and rather than their foul deeds should be disclosed would they shut up the only door of hope to the polluted dying occupants of the north w e s t coast. I am astonished at the fact that I have been on the coast. The hand of God, I clearly see in this business, and I do hope and pray, that good will result. Will not an attempt be made to explore the country about the Columbia side? Indeed, I am fully of the opinion that missionaries would be nearly as safe than as among the trib es within the limits of the U. States. I should rejoice to have under my care a few children from all the scatered tribes on the coast. Had we a vessel of decent size, I should be willing to go and seek some of these wanderes, and bring them under Christian instruc­ tion. The Christian publick may perhaps think that I did not take sufficient pains to p r ocure children. In regard to this I can only s a y , that for a long time before we left the c oast Captain Taylor did not visit the tribes whose language I had acquired a smattering of and with w h o m I had conversed on the subject. The sad quarrel at Kiganu had an unhappy in­ fluence on all our movements, and so provoked Taylor that I doubt whether he would have brought down a child, at any rate. They are fond of their children, as I remarked in my report t h o ' the assertion of Capt Pierce that only slaves are guilty of infantecide is untrue. I was n o t a little inquisitive on the point and I believe I got at the truth. I certainly had the authority of the highest and best chiefs at K iganu who had no possible motive to deceive me. Should a man of right stamp visit the coast, I should send by h i m for a few of their children. When such a man will be found is doubtful. October 1. 1830 We have a favorable opportunity of sending to the rooms by a whale ship now laying on the offing, and nearly ready to sail. We shall improve it of course. The state of things here you wil l have from Mr . Richards. Y o u will perceive that I belong no where as usual, yet tho not located I am contentedly and ahppily toiling on Maui. I recollect the remarks yo u made to me respecting my classmate Richards - "that the field of his labor would be earthly wide at the Sandwich Islands than at Kanastown." The remark I know to be true, would rather call wailulu, a district twenty miles from L a haina, my parish, than to preside over any parish in N e w England. In the best time I hope to be located - perhaps I should have been before - I am however satisfied with the course wh i c h the brethren took with me last spring. Mr. n drews A is now at Hilo. He will probably return next month, when, if we are spared and favored wit h health, I think we shall, at �1690 last, visit that place. I am fully aw are of the importance of the place, and if possible I shall try to stay there. W i l l y o u not write me occasionally? We wait anxiously to hea r of your return - and of the success of your tour. With my kind regards to Mrs. Anderson in which I am joined by Mrs. Green, I close by subscribing myself your brother in the gospel. J. S. Green. Rev. J. S. Green April 5, 1831 Ackd Nov. 16 An s d . Nov 16 �1691 101 Honolulu, Oahu, S. Islands, July 17, Mr. dear brother David, 1830 I left Lahaina, and Mrs. Green at Lahaina ten days ago, and came down reluc t a n t l y ,tho cheerfully, to stammer a little in Mr. C l a r k ’s p u lpit and to assist in correcting matter for the press. On account of the Binghams absence, so great was the load on Mr. Clarks shoulders, that Mr. Richards' and your brother J onathan feared that he would sink under it. so after mutual consultation, Mr. Richards concluded to spare his associate, Mrs. Green her husband and I to come down, and here I am scribbling away to brother David. I should have been gratified with a line fro m you, by some one of the many vessels which left Boston the last season. I do not think y o u were quite generous perhaps however you have a sufficient excuse in the multiplicity of business--Perhaps y ou will say, I r ecently married a wife, and therefore I could not write. Perhaps you think I h ave teased so often on the subject of books, that y o u will no more w r i t e . But I tell you, Sir, I am not to lose you so if y o u do not write, I will pour upon y o u a flood of palapala that will make y o u sick of resentment. But to be serious; we almost felt that we were neglected by you at the rooms, and I for one beg that you wil l not be quite so sparing of your thoughts especially when so*an opportunity of sending occurs. I congratulate you on the ocassion of y our happiness in your union w i t h Mrs. Evarts. I pray God to dwell with you to sanctify your affections, and long continue y o u to each other. Your find, I doubt not, something unspeakably ende a r ­ ing in this connexion. Blessed be God, in the sincerity of my soul can I say, that the half of earthly happiness in connexion with my beloved wife, I never anticipated, tho from a long acquaintance I anticipated so much that I occasionally tumbled but I should feel the pang of disappointment. May you be enabled to say this when y o u shall have been as long married and may we all be enabled to say this many years hence. Things at Lahaina are about as usual. On the first Sabbath in July a goodly number were admitted to the church. The particulars I will not here give you as we s h a l l send y o u on a full account of the station ere long. We have some tours to make before we write our general letter. I spend my Sabbaths from Lahaina - am enabled to stammer considerably in the language and if I a m not mistaken I greatly lov e my work. Could I be estab­ lished wit h Mr. Richards, I should not d esire a happier lot. We are very happy in their society, but there is no probability that we shall be associated at the same s t a t i o n . after this year. What will become of me at the end of the year, I cannot say . I wish I could see you one hour to advise with you on the subject of my location. I know where my services are needed, but how can I go. *favorable �1692 Indeed, one may be very useful, if he will labor, on any part of the Islands. The field is wide, and blessed by God, our encouragement to toil is great. I am preaching occasionally at W ailuku 20 miles, perhaps from Lahaina, where I have from 2 to 4000 hearers. From the people of this place I hear a call to settle, a pulsing one, ought I not to accept? The weather is cool comparativily at that place and access may be had to a large part of the Island we greatly need help, my dear brother I assure you, we greatly need help. Are you contimpating sending out another reinforcement soon? The people are nearly all ready to receive instruction, shall it be sent them? or must they die in thier sins? Nothing can be plainer to my mind, than the duty of the churches to saill us a large reinforcement immediately. Where or when will the church awake and act like living members of Christs holy family? I know that the cries of other tribes of men have reached your ears, & that you have the whole world before you; but it seems to me that the call from these Islands is peculiarly loud - the field peculiarly inviting. Here are the Jesuits ready to sieze upon the people and only waiting some favorable moment to commence their work of d e a t h — why should not this favorable time be (torn) proved to urge forward the work, under God the Holy Spirit of saving souls, before the poison begins to t a i n t . D o pray for us, plead for us--with God, with the churches and send us help. Boki I suppose is no more. In December last, contrary to the advice of all the chiefs he fitted out two v essels and with 500 men sailed for a small Island near to, or one of +,he Fegee islands. Several foreign vessels have been there since ana on their return, reported only one vessel - Last Sabbath morning a vessel carrived and reported that one of the vessels was on her w a y back w i t h 2 0 of 2 2 0 men. The other supposed, from some small pieces picked up to have blown up. The air was filled with wailing on Monday & tuesday. Many are the widows left here & deep the sorrow. S t i l l w e cannot but r e g a r d it as a kind providence so far as Boki, and indeed so far as the nation is concerned. He had given his ear and we fear his heart to unprincipled foreigners, and had once attempted to kindle the flame of civil war. Manua, who c ommanded*is dead, and he was another man over w h o m the foreignors had great influence. Thus had God appeared for this mission. Nothing has occured of late which has so astounded the wicked of this plac e as the loss of Boki. May God overrule this event for good, I am about to return to Lahaina, and must close my shee t. Do let me hear from y o u f r e q u e n t l y . I love y o u much and shall greatly value your c o r r e spondence. Remember me w ith much affec­ tion to your wife. Mrs. Green would send love, we she here. Dr. Judd has just returned from the windward, and says all is well in that quater. Pray for us and believe me as ever your affectionate brother. Jonathan. *one of the vessels �M r . David Greene Miss Rooms Hanover Street. Boston Mass. Sand I s ls. Oct 4, 1830 Rev. Jonathan S. Green, March 5, 1831 Ackd Nov 16 Wrote h im Nov 16 postmark New Bedford Mar 4 Ms �1694 102 67 Sandwich Islands 1831-1 8 37 Part Second Lahaina, Maui, Sept XXVI 29, 1830 Very dear Sir, I send the inclosed to y o u for the eye of the American B ible Society; provided, whe n your eye shall have glanced it over, it shall seem worthy of being s e e n : if worthless, please b u r n it; for tho in that case I shall regret that an expression of our thanks must be deferred till another year, yet this is of less consequence then the mortification y o u might feel that one of your missionaries had written a foolish letter . I should have been more definite in my acknowledgment of books sent us, had i t been in my power, When at Honolulu I endeavoured to get at facts, but I could only learn that the American and Hartford Con. i ble Societies had sent us books B but h ow many each had sent, was not plain. I do not know that the society has defrayed any of the expense which you have in­ cured in printing books for us. If they have, we give them thro you, many thanks and we pray that the blessing of many (blotted) to perish may come on them - Certainly, the encouragement to toil for this people is far greater than the encouragement to labour for our own countrymen in their ends of the earth, where most seem to think the eye of God cannot reach. In my opinion, one dollar expanded on a portion of the Bible may be put into the hands of the natives of the Islands with greater prospect of realizeing immediate fruit, than could be expressed from 50 dollars expended in furnishing English Bibles and puting them into the hands of those who reside at those Islands and do business in these seas. I could be happy to receive a letter from your hand. May I not expect one? Mrs. Green is comfortable, as we all are at Lahaina. I need not enlarge here, as y o u wil l have other h ad more interesting communications. Desiring a remembrance to Mrs. Evarts & your family generally. I subscribe myself as ever, y o u brother in the gospel. J.S . Green. Jeremiah Evarts Esq. Cor Sec. A . B. C. F . M. Miss Rooms Hanover St. Boston Rev. J. S. Green April 5, 1831 Ackd Nov. 16 Write Nov 16 �1695 103 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI Lahaina, Maui S . Islands Oct 1 1830 My dear brother D a v i d , I wrote y o u in July from Honolulu. That sheet I suppose you will have received before this reaches you. I have time just now to say a few words only. In the box which contains this letter you will find something which I wrote with the hope of doing good. I sand it to the rooms. If y o u think it of little or no value, just send it on to W i t h a screw driver, y o u can open the box to my brother, and put in those papers. On the top of that box- I mean inside, I have deposited a journal of my tour "around Hawaii" last winter, and have said something r e ­ lative to the state of the mission up nearby to the present date. I hesitated for some time to w h o m to send it. I finally concluded that, it being old, and you having published so much on that subject, y o u would not value it, but that much of it might interest people in the country. It is at your d i s ­ posal however. Of right it belongs to you, and by turning the screws in the lid of the box. you c a n lay your hand upon it. I only wish I trust that all I say and all I write may promote the cause of missions. I know not that I had done less missionary labor for writing those pieces. By the blessing of God I have been enabled to do more than I expected to do, this season. Pray for me, that I may do all to the glory of God. M y description of the valley of Waip i o I wrote long before I saw M r . B i s h o p ’s Wh i c h of them is the best, I will have you to judge. By the way, writing journals is the thing in which Mr. Bishop excels. Sermons, English or Hawaiian, of his, want thought strength and arrangement. I did n o t presume to attempt much of a description of t h e V o l c a n o s . I was disappointed, I confess at the appearance of things there. Mr. Ellis description reminded me of the ventriloquist whose imitation of the squeal­ ing pig turned the laugh on the poor countryman who carried the real pig under his cloak. I have no doubt, however that there has been a great change since his visit &here. The letter of the station, Mr. Richards intended to have prepared a sent by Capt. Chase. He cannot, however, get it off. It will soon be sent, and may reach you as soon as this, Y o u will be hearing from all the stations about this time so that I need not speak particularly of the state of things at any of them. Indeed, we have not heard from any one of them very lately. God has been gracious to us all this season as respects health. Mr. Ruggles, whe n we last heard was much better than he was the last year. The wickedness of Capt Rice, God oreruled to the saving of a valuable family to the mission, tho he "Thought not so neither was it in his heart to do so." Let me hear from y o u frequently. I shall expect now and then a letter from you, and tho I am not a man of much consequence, still I may feel a neglect of this kind. I know �1696 you are busy and so am I . Y o u can get time I think to write me occasionally. Can y o u not for twenty five cents buy for me, "The miniature of the world in the 19th cen t u r y , by I W Barber, Hartford, Con? It is a striking thing and interests the natives. Any thing of this kind may be made u s e f u l . I can frame i t . The boxes in wh i c h I send these letters, papers &c I made from and "akua" or a wooden god which Kaihu gave me whe n I was at Kaavaloa last year. The one I send to the rooms you may give it to the man who at monthly concert w ill get the most dollars put into it for the furtherance of the cause of missions. The Saviour bless y o u and yours always. Mrs. Green remembers y o u and Mrs. Greene wit h a sisters affection and so does her husband. In the bonds of the gospel, I remain wit h much affec­ tion your brother Jonathan. Oct. 2 Today I gave a receipt to Capt. Fisher of the Atlantic for three boxes of paper. He started Jan 1. 1830. On second thought, I have concluded not to fasten the said boxes - as the screws will rust in. Wil l y o u be so good as to send on the boxes? Do not frown on me for making you trouble. I have matter in brothers box for Shepard & Kent, classmates. The cause of mission will not suffer I trust on this account. Capt Chase says he wil l carry the box with pleasure. I must send the report and a b o x of large d i m e n s ions will not cost much more than a small one would. My box to Mr. Merill contains minerals, or rather sulphur and Lava. brother J. S. G Mr. David Greene Ass Cor S e c . A . B. C. F. M. Miss rooms Hanover Street Boston. Capt Chase Triton Rev. J. S. Green A pril 5, 1831 Ackd Nov 16 Write Nov 16 �1697 104 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second Lahaian, S. XXVI Islands Oct 1830 Dear Christian friend, The monthly concert of prayer has returned, and may I not conclude that y o u all hail it with peculiar emotions a of satisfaction as a season sacredly consecrated to Christ and the church; that y o u eagerly desert your field and your shop and hasten to mingle your prayers with those who, in every place, are supplicating the influences of the Holy Spirit. I will take it f or granted that, as Christians, you thus regard a portion of this day, and that, to detain y o u from the p r a y ­ ing room would require as strong a reason as would be necessary to keep you fro m hastening to the relief of a beloved child or friend, who should be languishing in an adjoining neighborhood. A t the monthly concert I see you:I see you a l l . The smile of satisfaction sits upon the face of your minister, as he beholds his beloved people each in his place, eager to listen to the report of Zions prosperity, and prompt to pray for her success. It is communicated to each of you. The love of Christ of Z ionof souls has brought y o u all here The saviour will be wit h you. I dare predict that y o u will have a precious season. From these heathen shores, I think of y o u with unuterably strong affection, and ere I am aware, I cry, "Oh that I could meet with you ! But no I may not, would not leave my honourable, t h o ' responsible and difficult w o r k even to enjoy your precious society. But let me say a few words, that if possible, I may assist y o u to improve this hour to the highest purpose. How should y o u p r a y ? W i t h stronger love to C h r i s t . This, I take it for granted, is the moving c a u s e of your prayers. He is to you the "chief among the thousands", the "precious, altogether lovely" Saviour. But, dear friends, if y o u loved h i m more would not your prayers be more fervent - effectual? Only think, a moment, - this world he has purchased, and "overpaid its value wit h his blood", and yet, of how small a part has he act u a l possession. How large a share of it is s u b ­ ject to the control of the god of this world - the most d e t ermin­ ed enemy of the cross. How many hasten after other gods? How many pour contempt on the atoneing sacrifice of the son of God, by approaching the m a j esty of heaven through other intercessors? How many are the very bond slaves of sin? And by all these, is not the blessed Jesus, your G od and Redeemer, shockingly d i s ­ honoured? And if y o u loved him more ardently should you not pray more importunately, that he would sieze the throne and scepter of the universe and crush the enemies of the church beneath his feet? �1698 W i t h deeper pity to the heathen should y o u pray. Y o u profess to regard the soul of infinite value. Y o u know something of the preciousness of gospel p r i v i l e g e s . But you can never know - can never fully realize what it is to be distitute of the gospel. Should y o u see a fellow c r e a ­ ture whose eye had never opened to the light of heaven- whose ear had never drank in the secret sounds, w h i c h as the medium of social intercourse, cheer y o u daily and hourly would not your heart be moved. Now go w i t h me to some dark habitation of paganism. Sit beside that poor degraded man on whose ear has never fallen an accent of good n e w s ” from the upper world - upon w h o s e mind no ray of gospel light has been shed. He has no God no Saviour no hope. All before h i m is dark and uncertain. He is the slave of superstition the servant of sin - is travelling to perdition, and unless arested by Christian kindness, will invevitably perish. Think Christian, w hat a state is this ! Place yourself, in imagination, for a moment, in the circumstances of this pagan and then say - "how should I pray? Yet in all the d a r k ­ ness and pollution of heathenism, multitudes of your fellowmen are now living and will probably die. Labor to appreciate this amazing loss of souls, and tell me, will y o u not pray more ferently? Y o u should also pray w i t h a faith, more simple and strong. Y o u look around you, and are pained to perceive that obstacles, numerous and p o w e r f u l , are to be removed ere the kingdoms of this world become the kingdom of Christ. In your own neighborhoods y o u see very many who scorn his authority, and to the extent of their ability, thwart every be n e v olent effort made to bring perishing men to his feet. Y o u are pained to learn that a host of faithful ministers must be raised up speedily, or your own country will be lost. And when y o u sur­ vey the heathen world and ascertain that a frightful majority of your fellowmen are enveloped in midnight darkness, how intense becomes your anguish. Now, Christian, have faith in G od, Be­ lieve all that he has revealed of the future state of the world, simply because he has revealed it. To Jesus every knee shall bow - every tongue confess. Every fountain of pollution shall be cleansed. The streams of error which threaten to sweep from the earth every mound which the mercy of God has raised, shall be dried up, and in their channels shall flow the river of righteousness. All shall hear and obey the gospel God shall dwell w i t h men - Earth resemble heaven. Such are the promises of God; and on these brethren, let your faith fasten. Your faith may be genuine, but is it not too feeble? Y o u may lean on Christ, r e a l l y , but do not lean timidly? Oh let his promises draw you to him with the constant and restless force of attraction. Him y ou will pray with a sprit of interassion which shall have power with God. Finally, with a sp ir it of entire d e v o t e d n e s s , should y o u pray. Y o u are sick of that mockery of G od w h i c h says, "thy kingdom co m e , ” but puts forth no correspondent efforts to advance �1699 that kingdom. Y o u have fully determined that the sincerity of your prayers, must be tested by the fruits of your benefactions. But, dear friends, are y o u sufficiently awake to a sense of your obligations? Do you feel that y o u are C h r i s t ’s that he has bought y o u with h i s blood; and redeemed y o u that you should not hence forth live for yourselves, but for h i m who died for you? Do you regard all the property which God has put into your hands, as a fund belonging to Christ, entrusted to y o u to be e m ­ ployed as he shall direct for the upbuilding of his church? And do y ou shudder at the thought of squandering a farthing of this sacred deposit in the pampering of selfish lusts, as you would at the thought of embezzling the property of your neighbor, e n ­ trusted to your care? If you do not thus feel, the ground which y o u have taken is not sufficiently high why, dear brethren, shall y o u not be entirely devoted? Who shall be more so? Y o u would have your missionaries devoted men. Your hearts would ache to hear,- what God of mercy forbid that you should ever hearthat they are seeking to hoard up wealth - to lay up for old age. to provide f o r their children- are enquiring, ”what shall we eat, and what shall we drink, or wherewithal shall we be clothed”? But wh a t greater inconsistency would there be in such conduct, than may be seen in the conduct of ministers and Christians at home, who are intent on gain? Have these missionary brethren been bought with richer blood, - saved from a more aggreaved hell? bound to a more exalted heaven? are there wants fewer and their temptations to provide for themselves, more f e eble than their brethren in Christian lands? None of these i s true. F r o m the nature of the case, the self-denial of his brother at home, and if he acts from disinterested love to his master, his r e ­ ward, bestowed f rom the hand of his gracious Lord, will be grater. The christian at home has numberless comforts and p r i v i ledges which the missionary cannot enjoy, but on account of these shall he be less devoted? Oh no - he m a y n o t , cannot be. Ye ministers of Christ, who are called to labor in fields already won; - to secure the conquests already achieved by Christ, may y o u be less devoted to h i m to w h o m y o u have sworn eternal allegience than your brothren who are called to contend in the field of battle? Are y ou children so much more exposed to w a n t in that land of civil and religious liberty where they have friends and hom and a thousand means of instruction - than the children of your brethren in lands of darkness, where they have few friends, and no home, and scanty means of instruction; that you should toil to lay up for them whe n y o u are gone while these your brethren must avoid a sim ilar course? It can not be. Christians of America, ye who dwell by the water courses of salvation, who sit beneath the droppings of the sanctuary, may y e be less devoted to him who has appointed your happy lot, than your brethren and sisters who from love to Christ and souls have relinquished these d elight­ ful p r i v i l e g e s , for dry and thirsty places where no water is? Oh, �1700 no. To say ye might be less thankful, would obviously involve the greatest absurdity;- but if y o u should be more gr atefu l, then your obligations are greater; consequently, the same entire devoteness y o u are required to manifest. And how would y o u pray, were y o u thus devoted ! While conscious that there would be the most entire agreement between your prayers and efforts, how earnestly might y o u b e s each God to let his kingdom come", to fill the earth w i t h his glory. Be assured, beloved brethren, that the missionaries of the cross feel no ordinary interest in your monthly concerts. In their name I would b eseach y o u to pray without ceasing. All our hope of success, as laborers among the heathen are that God w i l l hear the united prayers of y o u and us - will shed down upon us his Holy Spirit, and make efficient the means which, by your benefactions, we are enabled to employ. Oh then, ye that "make mention of the Lord, keep not silence; and give him no rest, till he establish, till he make Jerusalem a praise in the earth" wit h an inextinguishable flame of love to Christ; a deep compassion for the deathless spirits of the heathen; wit h a simple but strong faith in the declarations of God; and w i t h a devotion of to the cause of the son of God, w h i c h shall regard the withholding of a farthing of your property when demanded by him for the salvation of a p erishi n g world, as the sin of Ananias and Sapphira - cast yourselves at the feet of sovereign mercy. Thus shall y o u have power wit h God. In answer to your prayers, and by means of your self- denying efforts, to the east and to the west; to the south and to the north, "many shall run and knowledge shall be increased" . Every tribe and kindred of men shall read and h ear the gospel wherever its accents shall reach the ear, the Holy Spirit, descending from above, shall touch the heart and transform the sinner to the child of God. Thus, multitudes, by your instrumentality shall be redeemed from the pangs of the second death, and raised to seats at Gods right hand. Happy they who by their personal services, their prayers, or their property shall be instrumental of effecting a transformation so desireable of lessening the amount of misery, and augmenting the sum of holy Joy. G. S. J. Rev. J. S. Green. April 5, 1831 Ackd Copied & sent to Vermont Chronicle �1701 105 Articles number II and III by J. S. Green copied and sent to Vermont Chronicle not copied �1702 67 Sandwich Islands 1831-1837 Part Second XXVI 106 Byrons Bay. Hilo Hawaii. Sept 30, 1831 Rev. R. Anderson Miss rooms My dear Brother, I hasten to acknowledge a note from you of date Aug. 23, 1830, also one from Mr. Evarts of Dec 27. I thank y o u for any the smallest remembrance in the way of writing and t h o ’ I have no postage to pay for the letters which y o u send, yet I am always grieved to find a sheet but half filled. I suppose I expected more the last season from the fact that I had been for a season employed in a special agency for the board. I can easily excuse you, as I well know that you are doing a great work; and all that can be dispensed with should be suggested. To brother David I have no time to say a ward, as I have no evidence that he wishes to hear me, having repeatedly w r i t t e n without receiving a word in reply. He may be pressed w i t h business but I dare v enture to say not more so then his brother Jonathan, w i t h a charge of 20,000 s o u ls or more, who depend on him for instruction, and to w h o m he must preach three times each we e k and to w h o se calls he must attend, let come wha t will. By Evarts letter, y o u will learn what I am try­ ing to do at Hilo. My health, and the health of Mrs. Green is quite good. We have also a little daughter Born Dec. 14. at Lahaina, who has generally been well. The climate of this place is very pleasant. Tho' we have sometimes an excess of rain, yet the weather is cool and pleasant compared with the weather at Lahaina. Yet I must not say, we left Lahaina with a heavy heart - To Mr. And Mrs. Richards,- the Saviour bless them we were and are fondly attached. Take them all in all, no society can boast of superior laborers sent forth to any part of the world. As you request me to write freely on the subject of books I will say a few words. It really seems to me that you gentleman at the rooms, who have been at Andover, better know what books we need than we do here. F o r instance, if a new book is sent from Germany which w ill aid us in our work, or if a new work is published at Andover which w i l l help us as transla­ tors or as interpreters of the Bible, it surely cannot be d i s ­ puted that we, at this remote corner of the world should write for this, and have it sent in season. For one I felt g r ieved that only one new HebrewGrammar should be sent to 7 or 8 who you, of course, must suppose, would want i t the moment they heard it was out, expecially as only one or two could possibly be benefitted by it, F o r one I beg for all the v aluable boo k s �1703 published at Andover and all other new and valuable works wh i c h you think will help us in our arduous work. I cannot of course name particular works. Th is I must leave to your discretion and kindness. I have no commentary at all on the old testament and only Romumullue on the new. The books which were sent out which I was absent on the coast, were nearly all distributed before my return. Y o u know better which books we need than we do, that is certain; better than we possibly can. But perhaps we are unreasonable in wishing for books. As Mr. David says we must think more and read less. To professor Stuart I should like to appeal - if he says, or will say that we do not need books to aid us in translating I for one will acquiesce in his decision. But I will say no more, only adding ray hearty prayer that you & we may all be under the direction of infinite wisdom. I am as ever your brother in the bonds of the Gospel, J. S. Green Rev. Rufus Anderson Miss Rooms Boston Mass Rev. J. S. Green May 7 1832 Date Sept 30 Ans d Dec 22 Books asked for Edgartown Mass May 4th ship �67 Sandwich Islands My dear 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI Sir, Let me on this envelope tender you and the Christian public my thank s for the unexpected kindness you have shown in sending us additional helpers in our delightful, but arduous work. In behalf of the 20,000 or more perishing men of the districts where I am c a lled to labor, do I thank you for sending them forth. The field is wide and ripe for the harvest. One man who has a heart to w o r k may do more now than 1 0 could do five years since. I thank y o u for enabling the Mi s s i o n so greatly to increase the amount of labor in this part of the field. I hope (torn) trust you will have increased efforts here much & of great good accomplished yet - thousands & (torn) can seldom hear the gospel even n o w - thousands on this Island are living and dying ignorant of the effiency of a S a v i o u r ’s blood. Gladly would I multiply myself into a hundred heralds of the cross and proclaim to these immort­ al perishing men the riches of atoneing blood. Oh may it appear in the great day of account, that this offering of Christian benevolence which has brought to our shores these beloved brethren resulted in the eternal salv ation of many souls to the glory of infinite grace in Christ our Lord. With great affection I remain in the bonds of the gospel your brother J. S . Green Rev. J. S. Green May 7 1832 Ack ed Dec 22 Jeremiah Evarts E sq. Cor Sec of the A.B.C.F .M. Missionary R ooms Boston Mass Edgartown Mass May 4th �1705 108 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI Wailuku Maui Sand Islands October 1832 Rev. Rufus Anderson My dear Brother Changes of considerable import­ ance in my circumstances having taken place since I last wrote, in M a y , I send you extracts from my journal to this date. V ery affectionately yours, J. S. Green Byrons Bay, Hilo, Hawaii. August 10 1832. Nearly four weeks since, I returned with my family f rom Oahu to this place and am waiting an opportunity to remove my goods to Wailuku, on Maui, having been located there at our general meeting in June. The people having been destitute of prea c h ­ ing for ten sabbaths received us with great apparent cordiality. T h o ' they have been thus destitute, I believe the wakeful eye of the good Shepherd has been upon them. I cannot learn that the adversary of souls has been permitted to lead astray any of the little flock. Some irrigularities, In the neighborhood, connect­ ed with their former superstitions, occured on hearing of the death of Kaahumanu their beloved chief. These, however, were soon checked, and one of the principle actors confessed his folly with shame, and apparent sorrow. Expecting soon to leave the people, I have endeavored to fill up these few weeks with useful labor. In addition to preaching on the Sabbath, lecturing in the evening t o the bible class, superintending Sabbath day and singing schools I have visited schools at some little distance, and have spent some time in visiting from house to house. This evening Mr. Dibble with his family, arrived from O ahu and I am preparing to leave. Sabbath 12. Today I addressed my people, perhaps for the last time - baptized the infant child of Mr. Dibble, and administered the ordinance of the Lords supper. To us, who are doing our labors at this station, the day has been deeply inter­ esting. I believe it has been so to the people. Remainder of letter printed 20 Missionary Herald 238 July 1833 J. S. Green. March 26, 1833 Ackd in Gen. e tter April 11 l �1706 109 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI Wailuku, Maui, Sand, Islands Oct 17, 1832 Rev. Rufus Anderson My dear Brother On the subject of substituting fixed salaries for the common stock system in conducting your mission at the Sandwich Islands, I wish to say a few words. Others will write you, and will furnish you with more facts than I can. Yet my opinion I will give y o u because 1. Y o u have requested it; 2. At the last general meeting we r e s o lved that on this subject, one letter, at least be w ritten from each station to the board; and 3 should I not write, and a salary be saddled upon my shoulders I should blame myself for my stupidity. After having assigned this last as a reason for writing, I need not say that I am opposed to a change. On the ground of economy, Mr. Chamberlain will tell you, I think that nothing will be gained by the proposed substitution. He assured me that he should furnish you with facts. Depending on h i m therefore I have n o t sought facts, and shall say nothing on this part of the subject. Another difficulty in the way of substituting fixed salaries for the common stock system, would be found in varying the salary so as to suit the circumstances of i n dividuals.ours being very dissimilar. Some of the older members of the mission who have thought much on the subject, regard this as an insuperable objection. But admitting that economy - so far as the funds of the board are concerned - would be promoted by the proposed substitution and that no difficulty would be found in adjusting the salary of each to his peculiar circumstances, still I should deprecate the thought of a change in the present method od supporting your missionaries at these Islands. My reasons I will now give you. 1. The substitution of a fixed salary for the common stock system would occasion a great loss of individual feeling and strength, wh i c h we all need to the successful prosecution of our work. Y o u know something of the nature of our work and of our multiplied and pressing engagements. We have a nation of children "very small", and exceedingly dark hearted to in­ struct - to give them the B ible and other books; to teach them to read and think; to watch over them by day and by night; in short, to exercise sleepless viligence lest our labor in the Lord be in v ain, Y o u know too, that at present we can all of us employ to the highest advantage every moment of our time not necessarily employed in domestic cares, and not needed for exercise. In these circumstances, permit me as an individual, �1707 to give you many thanks for the method you have taken to supply our wants. For one, I can freely say, that I have very little care on this subject. When I need food or raiment, our good agent, who, I presume is as economical as any other man, supplies me and I eat, and drink and wear what he gives me without asking any farther questions. Now would y ou have me waste my feeling and strength in trading for myself? If you desire it, I must submit, but I shall regard it as a severe trial, and if my services are of any value to the people, I am certain they will be great losers. This however, I regard as a comparativily small objection. I remark then. 2ndly To support us by fixed salaries would have a tendency to secularize us as a mission. In your letter to us of Nov. 16 1831 you expressed a wish that we should devise some way to free ourselves from the sale of native books, and y o u conclude by saying, "as the apostles took measures to free themselves from secular cares that they might give themselves wholly to the preaching of the word, so the committee desire you to d o ” &c For one, I do think the service suitable, such as Paul the aged would have given and I thank you for it. But my dear Sir, would not the substituting of a fixed salary for the common stock system increase greatly the probability that we, as a mission, should be overwhelmed w ith secular cares? To my mind, nothing is more certain. Say we have fixed s a l a r i e s . We have children. We have the feelings of parents. We are exiles. We think of the future w h e n we look upon our little ones and our hearts bleed. We are selfish somewhat - pardon me if I judge my brethren by myself - and now for securing a support for our families w h e n perhaps we are dead. Thus circumstanced, my dear Sir, your eye should it be directed to this field might follow one t 6 his farm, and another to his m e r c h antize". It is very easy to turn our presents, and the avails of books to good account, if we will become speculators. On this point I could point to facts, but as they do not now exist, I forbear, To the eyes of the world, instead of having a secular agent, we should become a secular community. I know y o u w i l l join with me in beseeching God our heavenly father to save us from assum­ ing this posture, and sustaining this character. But even this is not the greatest evil, which, in my opinion, would result from the contemplated substitution, for 2dly In supporting us by fixed salaries, you would take from us the ability of standing up before the world as men who demonstrably show that they "seek not their own, but the things of Jesus Christ." Y o u are wel l aware of the character of the foreign residents at these Islands. Now I take it upon me to say that with nothing in our character and circumstances are these men so much affected, as w i t h the fact that we are self-devoted men and women, who have given ourselves to Christ and the heathen to toil till we die merely for our support from year to year. I �1708 know that they are forcibly struck w i t h this fact. And I ask are not both good and bad men, at home affected with this fact? And is not the influence of such a fact worth some­ thing to us, and to you? Do not our friends love to point to up, and say to their neighbors, who may be under the influence of selfishness, "In those self-devoted men and women see the dis­ interested spirit of the g o s p e l ” ! Does not the knowledge of this fact do something to stop the months of gainsayers? Do not then, I beseech you, take from us the blessed privilege - if not of being,- yet of showing ourselves to be disinterested men & women. For one, I had rather you would withhold support a l t o ­ gether than grant it in the shape of a salary. I do therefore humbly, but earnestly entreat y o u to save us from a change in our present mode of living which would so obviously increase our cares as individuals, secularize us as a mission and in its influence deprives us og being regarded as disinterested men a privilege w h i c h I value more than untold gold and silver. In the meantime I promise to do all in my power, c o n ­ sistently w i t h the duties w h i c h I owe my people, to lessen the expenses of the board while I shall studiously avoid appropriating the time wh i c h should be devoted to my labors among them, I will endeavour to turn my needful exercise to a good account. I have done so hitherto, and have been enabled to help myself to all necessary furniture for my kitchen, and my s t u d y . and I have done something in this department for several of my brethren. May y o u have w i s d o m to devise good things for Zion to adopt measures wh i c h shall soonest, and in the best manner effect the great object, which is dear to your heart and ours. With much affection my dear brother I remain yours in the labors of the Gospel J. S. Green. Oct 10 I will give you a list of my books of all which I value as helps. I have many common kinds of books which I lend to foreign residents and if they were on the book shelf of the doners I should not, on my own account miss them. I would not for their value, make out a catalogue of them.. I have F e b . Bible. ( Simonis) Jaspis Epistolae do Lexicon ( do ) Eichhorn in A pocalyp do do Gibbs Tittman on John do Grammar 2ed. Stuart Lempriere Class dic do do 4 ed. do Youngs La t D i c . do c do Winer Gram. (torn) Common Lat & Greek Gram (tor n ) Jahn's Bib. Arch. Knapp. Testament New Fourth Heb. Postrey & Isaiah Lexicon Sehleusner N. T. Stuarts Hebrews do Rickuing Campbells Gospels Septu a g i n t Cavallos Philosophy. R o senmullu on Novem Test. Lemprieres Biog Di c . Stoor & Flatt Worcester Ga z e teer Doedulien institution Newtown Works borstius Hebreism BrownsPhilosophy Dwight's Theology �1709 Edwards works in part 5. vol Johnsons do Prideaus & Therekford Hannah M o r e ’s work e s Owins Hebrews. Christian O bserver12 vol Biography of Martyn, Brainar d Buchannan. Richmond Scott, Sermons of Worcester Chalmers, Emmons Miscelany Butlers Analogy Halls Polemin F osters Essays & Pop Fy Bucks Dictionary Preachers manual. Ministers Companion C r u d i n ’s Concordance classics I have Vergil- Horace- Cicero's oration De oratore D o Officis Sallu s t Tacitus Livius Graeca Maj ora et manora. C a e s a r ’s commentaries these are my b o o k s , and include all excepting a few above described J. S. Green With respect to books, I only wish that y o u would send me new books - Books that we cannot, of course have in our librar i e s . All the books w h i c h the professors at Andover publish, I should like, and whe n any book which you think would enable me to be useful, come out, either from Germany or from any other place, I should be thankful if y o u would send it. I greatly need a good critical commentary on the old Testament. I should like Robinsons Greek Lexicon, and Knaps Le c t u r e s : and K u i n o e l ’s Commentary. your brother J. S Green Edgartown Mass ship 12 Rev. Rufu s A nderson Ass Cor Sec A.B.C.F .M. Missionary Rooms 28 Cornhill Boston Mass U. State s Rev. Jon a S. Green M arch 26, 1833 Ackd in Gen Letter A pril 1 1 Salaries List of Books Books needed R o b i n s o n ’s Gr. Lexicon Knapp's lectures Kuinoels Co m? Com on O . Test? send Rones abridged �1710 110 Printed in Ver m o n t Chronicle �1711 111 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI Wailuku Maui, Sandwich Islands October, 29, 1832. My dear brother David, I am reminded by the return of autumn of the duty I owe my patrons and friends in A merica w h o kin d­ ly wrote my by the last reinforcement. Among the letters which reached me by the Averick, I had the happiness of f i n d ­ ing one f r o m your hand. F or this I give y o u many thanks, and I hasten to prepare an answer. And so y o u expected to hear that in two or three years, brother Jonathan had killed himself by real hard tugging ! I confess that what y o u wrote on that subject g r a t i f i e d , and humbled me, or rather, made me ashamed of myself. — gratified me - to k n ow that my good friends do n ot think me a lounger on Missionary ground. Yes, I had rather they would think me dead forty times that to fear even that I am lounging in this field of sacred t o i l ! I felt ashamed however that there should be no more ground for your apprehensions; and I shall try to improve the hint, as a spur rather than a c ure to my industry, which at the same time I promise y o u that I wil l be economical of my strength, for I do certainly w i s h to live a great many years, and to live to the highest p u r p o s e . F r o m my letters of last year, and fro m written in May of the present year, y o u will have heard considerably respecting me and my poor labors up to that date. In my communications to Mr Anderson I have said nothing as to the grounds of my leaving Hilo. I w i l l now say to y o u that I labored at that place with great pleasure and as I f latterd myself wit h success. I obtained, for an associate a man to my liking, to w h o m I became exceedingly attached and who, I am well assures loved me as a brother. Wi th the hearty and efficient co-operation of Mr. i bble, I had reduced things to D tolerable order, and the prospect seemed flattering that we might do something the p r e s e n t . year. Yet, as Mr. Goodrich would at all events return, and as I well knew that I could not live with a man who would do all for himself and nothing for Jesus Christ, in anguish of soul, I volunteered to leave the field. Th o ’ Mr. Goodrich is at Hilo, yet my good brother Dibble is acting pastor of the church and he has M r . Lyman for an a s s o c i a t e . Mr. D ibble you know, has been in the field one whole y e a r . If you have received the station letter which Mr. Dibble and I sent y o u last October, you wil l perhaps perceive some discrepency between that and a certain journal which �1713 y ou published in the Herald for February of this year. I stated that there had never been a bible class at Hilo. This I can prove. Mrs. G. herself declared that t h o ' she had attempted it she could never induce the people to commit scripture to memory - not even 2 or 3 verses a week I am almost indignant that he should make such re p r e s e n t a ­ tions. Why Sir, he used to keep a great bouncing dog chain­ ed near his house and gate, and I have myself leaped with all my strength to save myself from his grasp. Nothing was more nonsensical than his examination of schools. A fine holiday truly! A s k Mr. Clark who was there in 1829 and Mr. in 1830, about the revival of which he speaks. "Little or no time of our o w n ” --I spy nothing of Mrs. Goodrich - but in regard to h i m nothing could be farther f rom fact - all his time when not in the pulpit was his own, at least he used it as his own. And so it has always been, at least all say so who have been w ith him. I was w ith h i m nearly 5 months & of all the trials which I have ever been called to endure living w it h him was the g r e a t e s t ! I state facts my dear brother, & I have a journal wh i c h I kept w hen w ith h i m which has some tough t h i n g s it in. I assure you I hope, however, he will do better tho I do confess that I have little ground to expect it till Lord in mercy had given him a better m i n d ! I have written so much to Mr. A nderson respecting things at this place, that I shall not add any thing farther. Mrs. g reen enjoys tolerably good health. We have a little daughter nearly two years old. We have much to do, but this we do not regard as an evil. We should be pleased wit h good associates, as our f i e l d is v e r y large yet, we wil l do what we can, and we pray that we may n o t live in vain. Oct 30. I must say good bye, brother David, for this time. The Lord bless thee & thine ! I send a few sheets for the Chronicle which y o u may if you please send on. I have sent 9 sheets to Mr. Anderson by the H abius. With much af f ec­ tion your brother J. S. Green Mr. David Greene Miss Rooms 28 C ornh i l l Boston postmark Ne w Bedford Mass April 11 Rev. J o n a t han Green p ril 12, 1833 A Ackd in Gen. Letter April 13 Write him April 19 Mr. G o o d r i c h ’s case Glass e s for Mrs. Green Mrs. Green needs greatly spectacles. She now has a pair of Mrs. Richards white g l a s s . focus 21 inches. glasses spare ones I mean Do send them. J. S. Green �1713 112 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI W ailuku, Maui, Sandwich Islands Nov. 12, 1832 Rev. R. A nd e r s o n , My very dear Brother, By the H abius, Capt Coffin who sailed about two weeks since, I fowarded several sheets to the rooms. I wrote also by the R odman, Capt. Joy, and still later I sent a few sheets to Lahaina to be forwarded by the earliest opportunity. I a m not quite sure, after all, that I distinctly acknowledged your favor of Nov. 16, 1831 & will therefore add another sheet to my somewhat voluminous correspondence. I thank y o u for communicating to me the opinion of the committee respecting my tour to the coast. The report I had not, at that time, seen. There is but one that belong­ ing to Mr. Emmerson - in the mission will you, dear Sir, have the goodness to send me one? I desire to bles s God that I was enabled while on that somewhat difficult agency, to give satisfaction to my patrons. I wish I could have done more - expecially that I could have visited the Columbia River. I have made as many enquiries as I have been able, respecting the country about the said river. The governor of the English colony up the Columbia was at Honolulu last summer. I did not see him, but am informed that he gave much the same account of the country wh i c h I have r e ­ ceived before. I should rejoice in the establishment of a mission on that coast and I think something should be attempted soon. O r w hen will all the wandering, darkened tribe s of men sit at the feet of our Emmanuel, his happy subjects? w he n w ill the earth be filled with his glory? Do you fear my dear brother, that we shall cease to feel deeply for the benighted heathen, situa t e d as we are in the midst of so interesting a people who have abandoned their idols - have obtained, and learned to read the word of God, who ”keep holy d a y ” and, throng the house of God? Do you fear especially, that we shall lose our enterprizing spirit,shall become indolent and effeminate? Pray that we n ever may so far forget our obligations, and our vows, But, my dear brother, y ou will forgive me for saying that there is nothing in our circumstances peculiarly calculated to extinguish our ardorto dry up the fountain of our compassion for benighted men, or to wither the arm of our enterprize. True it is, if we will be satisfied with external appearances, if a mere perform­ ance of the ordinary labors of the sabbath if the breaking off of some outward sins, the attendance on the public services of the sanctuary is all we expect to result from our labors, then, we may become devoid of feeling & enterprize. u t the B zeal which burns for no higher end than this, was never kindled at the altar of God, and ma y easily be shared. But to the �1714 man who pants to see all this people become truly Christian, who accounts nothing done to the purpose till the hearts of his people are made to yield to the claims of the gospel, there is much, very much to keep awaked his compassion and to nerve his arm to long continued and Vigorous action. May I ask y o u to look at my circumstances. More than 25,000 twenty five thousand souls belong to my parish and of all these have no evidence that twenty five are savingly acquainted with the Lord Jesus Christ. On all east Maui, the only means of instruction at present enjoyed, are contained in a few scraps of the word of God. The people have all perhaps, heard something of the Savior, but judging of them from those who have for months constantly lessened to the preached gospel, they are exceedingly dark hearted. My congregation on the Sabbath consists of some 2,500 but alas how few of them give satisfactory evidence that they are w alking in the way which conducts to heaven! and yet, I am fully persuaded that nearly all of this great congregation are confident of, their good estate - are fondly dreaming of eternal l i f e . To be placed in the midst of such a people; to have the oversight of so many dying men - to be called to labor single handed for their temporal and spiritual welfare - to instruct (torn) ignorant, guide the wandering, to administer to the sufferings of the body, and especially to preach the gospel to the poor, I need not say has not the least tendency to dry up the source of compassion, or to induce habits of indolence. As I look about me and see wha t must be done for my poor people to save them from perdition, m y heart is full, and my hands are e x ­ tended to snatch them from endless burnings. Yet I am well aware that my pity is ineffective, and my hands are too feeble to save a soul f rom death. Pray for me, my dear brother, that He who is powerful to save would appear for us, and that I may yet be permitted to see the salvation of God. These remarks respecting my people are applicable to all the people on the Islands with w h o m I am acquainted and you know where I I have resided. I hear wit h untold joy, that something like a New England revival, has commenced at Kauai. Y o u will hear. Such a season I have never seen, and my hearts, if I am not mistaken, pants for it, as the heart for the water brooks ! My good and excellent brother Dibble recently wrote me that a single n e w and sticking case of conviction and hopeful conver s i o n , has occured at Hilo. Pray that such cases, now exceedingly rare, may be multiplied. I could say much more but have no more time nor room. Think not that I am d iscourag­ ed, or paint darkly. Oh No I I am as happy as a King, and am determined to do allin my power to save all my people from Hell But I will say that they are all pressing on tow a r d heaven for it is quite so I The Lord bless thee & thine, Pray for us. I wrote to br David for glasses for my dear wife. She greatly needs them . In enduring bonds your brother J. S . Green �1715 Rev. Jonathan S. Green May 17, 1833 Ackd in Gen. Oct 30 Letter Rev. Rufus Anderson Cor. Sec. A.B.C.F.M. Miss Rooms 28 Corn Hill Boston Mass post mark New Bedford March 16 Mass �1716 113 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI Wa i l u k u Maui, Sandwich Islands Dec. 8 , 1832 My very dear brother Y o u will excuse me for not noticing your letter of May last. I have not seen it, and w h e n I shall is quite uncertain. W e do not live in the same neighborhood, and have sometimes to wait long for information from our brethren. I need not say again that we cannot use the same library. I much need a commentary on the Old Testament--I hope to aid in translating some part of the Bible, that is, if I can have helps. I may not, shall not attempt without helps. I cast myself on your kindness, my dear brethren - I do not w a n t a salary - I do n o t wish to lay up anything for my family - I only wish to be enabled to aid in enlightening the poor people One other book I greatly need as I think it would increase my usefulness "a medical D ictionary. " I have a few medical books but no dictionary. Were not the facts from the Society Islands astound­ ing? They were so to us; but my dear Sir, we have all occasion to bless God that we have learned them so soon; before our already too large churches had become a mass of moral pollution. Pray for us, my dear brother, that we may n o t be covered with shame. Y o u are greatly deceived in respect to the true state of things at these Islands, If I have done anything to deceive you I am sorry. I cannot now recollect anything. I will write you in the fear of God, and y o u shall have the dark as well as the bright side of the picture. I am cheerful and happy in my work, and had I a thousand lives, I would gladly spend them in your service among this poor people. They are a rising p eopleGod had done great things for them - but oh my dear S ir, you know not h o w to pray for us, and cannot, while you regard the people as so far advanced. I could fill several sheets on this subject, but I forbear. All that I can I will do to elevate, bless and save them, and I do hope that I may be spared to communicate tidings w h i c h shall gladden your heart. But God forbid that I should endeavour to gladden your heart with a statement of appearances which w ill ultimately disappoint you& cover my fear with shame ! I presume you will hear that the English brethren are becoming mere secular men - have to beg and teach to get a living and those of them who would if they could, be devoted men said to b r e t h r e n of the deputation, "do not ask for a salary". My feelings on the subject of a salary have all along been strong. I need not say they are not less strong now �1717 On my bended knees, I beseech you save me from becoming a secular man. I am well assured you will not sink us so low in the estimation of the people. I will fill my sheet w ith extracts fro m my Journal. Monday, November 12 1832 In my walks of usefulness today, I called a t the doors of some 1 0 or 1 2 native cottages, many of them being so low that I could not enter standing erect, and most of them being so filthy, that I could not have sat comfortably, had I entered. How ver y different, thought I this labor from that of my brethren in Christian lands. In their parochial visits even among the poor, th e often find a clean cottage, frequently, the best of accomodations. Yet I found no little satisfaction in pointing them to the lamb of God whose blood cleanses from all polution, and whose grace can fit these poor degraded men for the purity and bliss of heaven! 13 While my heart has been pained with the wan t of self knowledge - low views of the Saviour, and dependence on their own efforts - of several persons who were recommended as candidates for church membership, and w h o m I have been e x aming this evening, I conversed w i t h one whose account of himself, and of the Saviour's dealings w i t h him, cheered me greatly, and convinced me that he had been taught of the Spirit of God. A few such cases have occured where I have labored and. they are sufficient to convince me that the same convictions of sin may be expected here as in the churches of my own country. 14 At the grave of a man who suddenly died while at this place on a visit, I addressed his widow, a middle aged woman who sat near me with a child in her arms. I found her utterly ignorant of the great and interesting truths of the gospel, nor could I ascertain that she had the slightest knowledge of Jesus C h r i s t . I greatly fear that many similar cases might be found on these Islands. 19. In my w alk today, I addressed several persons as is my custom, by sitting a few minutes at the doo r of their cottages. At length I found some 30 persons who had collected for a school to w h o m I preached Christ crucified. In the course of the afternoon, I conversed w ith a large number, and endeavour­ ed to fasten religious truth upon their minds, w h i c h by the blessing of God may result In the salvation of their s o u l s . They gave me a respectful hearing, but oh w hat evidence do they give that they feel no deep interest in what they hear - and that their assent is exceedingly heartless -"They want think­ ing souls, they want them” . They have not feeling enough to gainsay. If I could excite opposition, I should have more hope of their salvation. Spirit of grace, new create their dead souls ! Dec 10.--I must now close, my dear brother, we are in tolerable h e a l t h and have much pleasant labor on hand. Pray that we may be useful. I do greatly need an associate, I �1718 think of my beloved brother Dibble - a rare young man & an indefatigable labour! with much interest and with strong desire to have him again with me, but the prospect of our laboring together again is rather dark. Reports for 1830 of the Board have at length reached us. Mrs. Green wishes to be remembered to you and your dear companion as does her husband, your affectionate brother & fellow labour in the gospel of Jesus Christ. J. S. Green. Rev. Rufus Anderson Cor Sec A.B.C.F .M. Miss R ooms No 28 C ornhill Boston Mass postmark New Y o r k ship u g 14 A Rev. J. S. Green Re cd Aug 15, 1833 Dictionary medical points Ackd in Gen Letter Oct 30 �1719 114 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second Wailuku, Maui, Sand, XXVI Islands. Nov 28, 1833 To David Greene Miss Rooms Dear brother, I enclose a letter to your particular care of which I now give you the following account. Mr. William M c Lane, a neighbor of mine, and a worthy member, as I suppose of our church, has been a r e s i d e n t at these islands for several years, say 10 or more. He is from Boston where he left a mother and other relations But tho' he has often written to them, he cannot ascertain that they have heard one word from him, and he earnestly desired as the last resort that I would assist him. I know of no so direct way as to send this letter to you and in behalf of McLane I do r equest you to take the enclosed letter and if possible find out the said woman or some of his other friends. Here follows a list of names. Mary Tucker. Catherine Fitzgerald. Mary D. Fitzgerald - also William T and Michel, and Morris L. Fitzgerald Edward Barington. Boston. Also. Joseph. Thomas and Solomon Harley of Charleston. Let me say that though the business should cost you a little trouble, Mr. McLane is won t to do many favors for the mission has labored for Mr. Richards in tending masons - land r efused to take as great wages as Mr. Richards offered him. and he is now at w ork for me. I feel indebted to him and believe that to has saved the mission many d o l l a r s . ha pau ae la k iea m a n a o . I hoped to have filled another sheet or two for your perusal at the rooms. I hope yet to reply to Mr. A n d e r ­ s o n ’s by the Lagoda. I will here say the t h o ’ I wrote respecting Mr. Goodrich for your eye I have no objection to its being known to the Prudential C ommittee. I am ready to make as full statements as y o u wis h and so will my brethren Andrews and Clark. Brethren of a longer residence would have done so once, but now they are mute e n o u g h . But I hope not to be obliged to say more. I will say nothing wh i c h I cannot prove. Mr. G talks of going home, though I fear he will not. And now my brethren, w h a t do you think of the occupants of these favored islands? Y o u have new things I suppose, this year. Now I pray that y o u may not be discouraged. Depend upon it, the church of Christ here w ill be benefitted by these changes. I do feel that the church was coming into a bad shape. The news from Otaheite broke upon us like a thunder clap, and though some of us had prophicied a change in the state of things here yet we did not dream that it would so soon �1720 succed the news from the south. I know not what my brethren have written home this f a l l . nor how they explain, or whether they try to explain at all - the causes w hich led to this state of things. Y o u may be told that fore ign influence has wrought this ch ange” that men from christian lands have wrough this dreadful d e e d . Now no man on this sod has a more correct impression of the merits of these scoundrels than your friend Jonathan, though I say it m y self. What they could do they have done to fill the land w ith pollution, shame darkness and misery; and they have doubtless laughed, and exulted as they have seen the people plunging into the sink of iniquity. They have done all they could to ruin the young king and their influence has but too well succeeded Still I would not a t trib­ ute more to them than they fairly merit. They have done much but much must be attributed to the f a c t that the people are depraved deeply depraved. Why does not this explain all. It seems to me that you have not thu s regarded them, or somehow or other a charm has been cast upon the face of things here and we have been thought to be occupying a kind of Eden; But my dear brother, it is not so and I trust y o u will be enable to say so in the best manner to the people. Beseech them not to feel that because success of glorious character they imagined has not been realized at Hawaii, that they may do less, and feel less interest in our cause, and in the cause of the brethren in general. Far otherwise, How we need their sympathy and prayers and co- o p e r a t i o n . D o not let them forget us, though in regard to this mission I freely (hole in paper) that the ”first w i ll be last," and that the people of Siam, and of eastern Asia will become christianized before this people. The fact is, my good brother, this is not a reading people, and I am distressed about it I am delighted with your resolution permitting us to appropriate a large sum of money for schools. But a newspaper this is 50 years too soon for such a thing. Pray for us my brethren. Mrs. Green sends much love to you and yours. We have another little one- born 3 0 c tober. O a son. I have written to the e d i t o r of the C h r o n i c l e . perhaps I should have sent it you but I though I would not t r o u b l e y o u too much in this way. I also wrote a long childrens letter to my nephew-Hudson Ohio which may be printed in the Observer & Telegraph. I have written this brother David in the greatest haste because I must send it n o w , or perhaps not at all. I am ashamed to have it go in to the f i le and do not quite like your arrangement on that point. B u t , be it known to you, my good and very dear Sir, that I will w i s h you my heart, go where it will after it gets into your hands Will you not tell me into how many dialects Mr. Gatzlaff translated the bible in one year besides writing tracts dictionary &c &c. That is the biggest fish story my b rother you have told lately, I had a hearty laugh over it. B u t let that go so you saw it & so told it but I will never believe it. Pray for me. Love to your wife and a s s o cia t e s . Your affectionate brother J .S . Green �1721 Rev. David Greene Corresponding Sec A.B.C.F .M. Miss R ooms 28 Cornhill Boston Mass Rev. Date Reed Ansd Jonathan S . Green Nov 28, 1832 June 23 1834 June 24 D G postmark Sag Har N. Y. June 20 �1722 115 67 Sandwich Islands 1831 — 1837 Part Second Wailuku, Maui, XXVI Sandwich Islands Dec 6 , 1833 Rev. R. Anderson Ver y dear Brother, I unaccountably forgot to give you in our station letter a table, b y reference to which y ou might ascertain the number of r e a d e r s in our schools, tho' I said, see table b e low” . I will now make it out hoping that I may be able to get off this letter to Honolulu in time to go by the Telegraph, Capt Sayre, of Sag Harbor. S ince my residence here, I have examined the following schools, all living within 6 or 8 miles. Viz schools of Wailuku. of Walkipu of Hapoko, Waiehu, and W a i h e e . I will give you the number of r e a d e r s in January, and May, since which we have had no examination. May 1833 Jany 1833 males. males & females fem 325 93 Wailuku 204 Viz 111 88 48 38 Waikepu 86 63 26 33 Napoko 50 44 22 11 W aiehu 33 114 33 Waihee 77 44 534 251 2 0 8... Total 459 In August, as I informed you, I made the tour of Eas t Maui, for the purpose of examining schools. I will now give you the number of readers. see page E fem total males 97 109 206 Hamakualoa 1313 154 285 Kolou 187 340 153 Hana 125 269 144 K i p a h u lu 195 213 408 Kaupo 26 32 58 Kahikinui 172 358 Kula 186 Hamakuapoko 24 54 130 140 142 282 Honuaula 1143 2260 1117 These you will understand can all read with pains taking, and some of them tolerably well, a few only read fl u e n t l y . Perhaps in all thirty children were examined. �1723 I almost fear to have another examination. The interest in schools is diminishing I fear, very rapidly, We hope i t w i l l increase w h e n our school house shall be completed, and we shall divide , as we are determined to do, our schools for teachers b oth male a n d female. We hope to c o m m e n c e the first of January*sp ared. Things with us are rather discouraging but on God our helper, we desire to hear, and to confide in his wisdom and kindness. Oh for more of the S aviors s p i r i t . for more love to souls more zeal and devotedness. Do pray for us, my dear brother. Beseech God to uphold us in this day of rebuke and save us from dishonoring his great and holy name. Pray too for the church at these islands, for I fear that very many are in her bosom, who are#slur and curse to her though they may do nothing which shall lead to their separation. Pray for the poor people who are passing the road to ruin, and who will perish in multitudes, unless God interpose. Perhaps some of my brethren write more-encouragingly than I do. though when they write to me from other stations they write darkly enough. I pray God my fears respecting the people may be groundless but I cannot help writing just as things seem to me. I do hope and pray that the painful intelligence from Hawaii may not put a damper on the zeal of christians of the U. S tates on the subject of missions. Things are bad enough, and are pro b­ ably growing worse, but oh, do not cease to pray for us and labor with us for the salvation of the people. I know you will not, nor will intelligent Christians, (torn) greatly fear that too much stress has been laid upon success, and that many who (torn) now hear of the sad apparent reverse in the state of things here, w i l l be disheartened. God grant it may not be so. I will not believe that the church of Christ will be consumed in the fire of persecution which has recently been kindled up on these shores. I give you many thanks for y our letters, and for the glasses sent to Mrs. Green. I hope you w ill send me Rossenmuler on the Old Test. I shall depend upon your generosity to send me such books as shall come out from the press at Andover. I will not expend any of your funds for tea nor coffee, and as I am not a salary man I cannot gain any thing in this way. You wil l therefore help me. Mr. George Shepard of Hallowell Maine recently sent me Rob Hall 3 works 2 vols Stuart on R omans. Saturday evening. English prose writers 6 vol so many books y o u will please add to my catalogue. I w i s h you to send me the bound volumes of tracts which remain. I have 6 vol. I earnestly request you to send me a pocket Psalter. Mr. Tinker gave me his and I wish to return it. also the Concordance of Schimiding a Greek testament of Greenfield, and Lexicon by the same A u t h o r . all pocket volumes. V e r y handy to carry with one when itinerating. The Lord bless thee and thine and all at the rooms. Your brother in the gospel of our Lord J. S. Green * if # a �Rev Rufus Anderson Cor Sect A.B.C.F.M. Miss Rooms 28 Cornhill Boston U. Rev. J . S. Green Dated Dec. 6 , 1833 R e cd June 23, 1834 Ackd i n G. L. Ap 5/34 B ooks Marked HSK Ansd Dec 6 Received June 23, Wants books 1834 �1725 116 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second Wailuku, Maul, Sand XXVI Islands Aug 28, 1834 My dear brother David, Without a word of apology I shall pour out my heart into your bosom ! and if I do not make an impression on your heart mine shall not be the f a u l t . D id you not hear how very narrowly I escaped breaking my neck last winter? As I lay on the ground, full of anguish, and viewed the stars above and around me, for I was somewhat elevated, I though of my brother David and his brotherly concern once expressed, lest I should kill myself, and I said now perhaps, brother D avid will hear that I am dead sure enough. But God graciously heard my cry, and saved me from the yawning grave, and, I am nearly as vigorous as before. But now that I am recovered, my brethren are bent on making a n end of me. After having toiled all the last year, and built a school house, and dwelling house, and laid out my plans for extensive labor, the mission have decided that I shall live alone, till a schoolmaster forsooth can be sent me - a man by the way, wh i c h I do not want, unless you can find a rare one who might be, at least a licenced preacher. Say brother David, will you send me a man directly, a man to my liking. a vigorous, whole souled fellow who will toil because he loves work, and toil among the benighted with cheerfulness till he dies, without pining for foreign company? Send me a man like Sheldon Dibble — - -but no — I do not expect to look upon his like a g a i n ! Why will not Cephas H. Kent come out and be my associate? I love Kent better than any other man on the footstool whose name is not Greene ! and should leap to see him here t h o ’ the land is dark, and polluted and our prospects not very bright. But this I leave with you. I am overwhelmed. Let me give y o u a scrap of my journal. "Aug 27 1834 10 o.c. All called out of my study to attend a funeral, one mile d i s ­ tant. Could not reach the place on account of a rise of the river 11. Called out of my study to see a man supposed to be near his end - Hastened and found h i m sick enough - administered to his necessity as well as I could, but who am I that I should be dealing out medicine to the sick and dying? 2 o.c. P. M. walked half mile and attened a funeral. 3 o.c. entered my school, opened it, then walked a little distance and attended another funeral - On my way back to the school house, had a call for medicine - administered- attended school - then singing school. Thence to the meeting house where I preached my usual Wednesday lecture and solemnized five marriages. Closed the day by hearing the natives in (torn) family read a �1726 chapter and praying with them. Thus y o u see brother, that my hands are (wax) of business, and I fear I shall sink. I need not say that I cannot do all these things well. I have a tract on ecclesiastical history which I a m copying for the press. 2 Chronicles is given me to translate and I assure you that I shall, if spared assist in this blessed w ork, for you may k n o w that the B ible is but just begun, and it goes on, oh how slowly ! Pray for me. I feel anxious to do something for the people, and I entreat you, if you desire that I should live long, send me a h e l p e r . Y o u will hear of the situation and prospects of the heads of this people. The Jesuits--oh we are c o v e r e d w ith confusion. But the Lord r e i gns . I pity the man who still insists upon it that the real and apparant state of things here, is the same ! or rather has been the same for the real and apparant are becoming nearly the same at present. Pray for us. Love to your wife and all at the rooms. I hope to write more at large soon. We are comfortable as a family. Have two childrens. Mrs. Green unites with me in sending much love to you and yours. In the sweet bonds of the gospel, I am your affectionate brother. J. S. Green Rev. David Greene Miss Rooms Boston Mass Rev. J. S. Green Dated Aug 28 1834 R e cd May 4, 1835 Ackd inG . L. Sep 16 Write him in 4 R. Co Edgartown Ms May 1 Ship 14 1/2 �1727 117 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second Wailuku, Maui. Sand. XXVI Islands Nov 25, 1834 Dear Brother David, I supposed I had finished my correspondence with you, for the present: but in looking over my papers y e s ter­ day, I laid my hand on the letter of a certain Mr. F inlayson to Mr. Bingham which letter I believe Mr. Bingham has sent to the rooms with the request that you would publish it request of Mr. F inlayson not Mr. Bingham. Now t h o ' I am not concerned lest you publish the said letter, yet as it may possibly be published in some paper, for F inlayson talks of visiting the Unit­ ed States, I will make a few remarks on his letter. In making out my report, I wished to lay before the Board all the information I could obtain respecting the coast, from California to Norfolk sound I was particularly so­ licitous to glean information respecting the country and in­ habitants about the C olumbia river. Before I left Honolulu, I had considerable conversation wit h a Mr. Simpson who was in some w ay connected with the Hudson Bay Company. I also saw C a p ­ tain D ominis soon after the loss of the English Brig. F rom him, and especially from Mr. Young his first officer, I gained considerable information respecting the country. After my return to Honolulu I saw Capt Thompson and as he was directly from the river, and saw the brig w h e n she struck I made many enquiries. These are my sources of information. Capt Thompson did say, that in his opinion there was "no evidence that a single individual ever reached the shore” &c Capt D ominis did assure me that "the English applied to him for men to assist them in chastising the Indians." Perhaps his testimony is of as much value as Mr. F inlayson's who, by the w ay was not on the ground at the time. The gentleman has given what he calls the true state of the case without any extenuation "Two schooners of about 60 tons each" &c &c Now I take it upon me to say that this account is, to say the least, a very improbable one. My reasons for d i s ­ believing it I shall n o w state. Mr. or Capt S impson assured me that the English on the Columbia river, punished every aggression of the natives in the most summary m a n n e r . Now I ask, is it at all probable that having the evidence of which Mr. F inlayson says they were in possession of that the Indians most wantonly murdered the crew of the B r i g . and plundered her; I ask, is it at all probable that they would proceed in so pacific a manner, as not even to return their enemy's fire? No man can be supposed, for a moment to credit so extravagant an assr tion. Eve n the murder of a single individual, by the Indians near the straits of Juan de F uca, cost the Indians several lives, �1728 t h o ’ it is said the natives had the highest provocation. I will send y o u several extracts from letters which I have received from Mr. Chamberlain, and Mr. Bingham, to w h o m I wrote asking information on this subject. Mr. Chamberlain wrote me as f o l l o w s : "You wish me to tell you what I heard on the subject of the measure taken by the Hudson Bay Company to chastise the Indians of Columbia river f o r what the Hon C ompany regarded an aggression. I do not recollect to have heard Capt Dominis say much about the affair: but I remember he told me that he r e ­ garded the Indians residing near the mouth of the river, quite friendly in their disposition. Cap. Thompson told me what his opinion was respect­ ing the step taken by the Company's soldiers in punishing the Indians. His account of the loss of the Brig was for substance, as I now remember it , as follows. He saw the Brig strike, and hasted with his boats to her relief. It was near night, and the surf was so high that be dared not venture near enough to board her, and returned. He thought none could have escaped from the wreck Notice having been sent to the Company's settlement of the loss of the vessel, a detachment of men came down and landed at the Indian settlement, and demanded the goods w h i c h had been plundered from the wreck. The Indians brought forward a few things and said they had no more. The soldiers charged them with murdering the crew and plundering the wr e c k which the Indians denied having done. The soldiers then proceeded to take vengance and Capt T. thought without sufficient evidence of their crime. He said to me there was no evidence that the Indians had massacrred any of the white men.------ There are several of the brethren of this station and fir. Ruggles now on his way to America, who heard the Captain of the Ganymead, one of the Company's vessels, say, that he had the head of an Indian chief killed on that occasion, in his possession. The story wh i c h Capt Haynes told of the affair carried the idea that it was bloody in the extreme. If he bore false witness - it. was against himself and his employers, and he ought to be r e s ­ ponsible” . Thus far Mr. Chamberlain. Mr. Bingham writes t h u s : " I had considerable conversation with Capt Haynes------ He said he had the head of the chief on board his ship (the Ganymead) He said that they had burned their village and killed a con­ siderable number 16 I think, and that they ought all to have been killed". With these extracts,. I am willing to leave the whole subject w i t h you. Looking at the broad principle which the Hudson Bay Company have laid down of punishing in a summary manner any aggression on the part of the Indians; and listening to the testimony of one of their own servants who, I believe was one of the party who punished the Indians, I am quite willing the public should decide whether the Honorable gent l e­ man has ground to accuse me of vilifying, wit h dishonorable motives the H. B. Comp any and of uttering malicious falsehoods. �1729 Several minor critisisms I might make but I do not think they will even be needed as I doubt whether his abusive letter will ever see the light. . Ha pau hua manao J. S. Green. In filling up this side, let me say that I should like a full letter from your hand. Do find time to say a word more-unofficial off hand account of yourself. Will you send me an associate? or must I go home a poor broken down missionary? I wi s h I could see your blessed face one long November evening W e want men, not money from the Bible society brother David. Why donation after donation from the S o. whe n the B ible is not likely to be out these long years? Psalms are reported to be ready 18 months ago, but they are not printed nor are they like to b e . I merely state a fact. By looking over our m i n­ utes y o u will see what is p r i n t e d . ----You say in your last report of these islands, "when the chiefs were moved by the Holy Ghost, as they doubtless were, to embrace the Christian religion” &c alas did you know them. I do not think you could think so. Oh, my brother, my heart aches when I think so many of those wicked chiefs are in the church! I do not think many of them give the least evidence of piety. I can give y o u H o a p i l i ’s character in a very few words, and I do it seriously - He is stupid, obstinate, covetous, oppressive, I could illustrate each of these traits by a r e f e r e n c e to facts. I am deeply grieved to say so, but my heart is almost broken v i euing the abominably wicked exactions of the chiefs, and none is much before Hoapili. Do not cease to pray for us, my dear brother. We need, I do certainly more faith, patience, love- zeal. I love you much & love to think of you & pray for you. Love to Mrs. Greene & all at the rooms. Your haikoina aloha J. S. Green The chiefs were influenced in some measure doubtless agency The thing was b r o ugh about by David Malo, who is 50 years before every one in the islands says he would die for the people if he could save them. by the H. S. Rev. David Greene Mission Rooms 28 Cornhill Boston Rev. Jona S. Green Date Nov 25 1834 R e c . July 3, 1835 postmark New London Ct Jul 1 ship 27 �1730 118 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI Wailuku, Maui, November 12, 1834 Rev. R. Anderson My dear Brother, For several weeks I have been afflicted w ith a cough and an opprossion of the lungs. I am still very feeble, so that my prospect of communicating with you at present is not v ery good I regret that I cannot do more; and I pray you accept my desire to write fully for the deed. I cannot write a single page but at the expence of a severe head ache a complaint to which I am unaccustomed--I have some fears that I shall not enjoy as good health as heretofore---- but why should I always be indulged with health? I have been able to endure much hardship, and perform consid­ erable labor If the Savior has more for me to do, He will restore me to health. To Him who has been w i t h me in six and in seven troubles, I commend the keeping of my soul and body, humbly desireous to say always "His holy will be do n e . ” Mrs. Green enjoys tolerable health - has been e n ­ abled during the summer not only to take care of our own family, and to do much for the people, but to assist our dear Sister Richards in a season of trial. Our little ones, two in number, are healthy. Help us to praise God, our heavenly Father, for his providential care and kindness. I am distressed w h e n I attempt giving you an account of our station. I know not what to say. Things are dark. I cannot cheer your heart by telling of the increase of light and holy lave among our people. Still, I would not withhold from you the true state of our people. We need your sympathy, and your prayers. The Savior is my witness that I have endeavored, in ill my communications to the board to use the ’’words of truth and soberness” I certainly do not wish to represent things worse than they are. Some things, as the schollars in our schools, I can represent exactly, or nearly so; other things, as the state of the churches, and the prosperity of the people, I can only give y o u my opinion, with what facts have come to my knowledge. I only w i s h you to give to my opinion the wright which it, in your opinion d eserves. And here, my dear Sir, 1 solemnly protest against the policy of the mission, in accordance with which I am again left alo n e . Early in May of this year, Mr. and Mrs T inker left �1731 us, since wh i c h time the labors and responsibilities of the station have devolved upon Mrs. Green and myself. We would not complain of the mission nor would we shrink from labor; but we do assure you that under these labors and r e s ­ ponsibilities we groan, being burdened. We feel that we cannot sustain these labors, and we call upon our patrons to send us helpers. If left alone, we shall probably s i n k , b e ­ come useless to the mission, be under the necessity of r e ­ visiting our native country, or we shall sink to an early grave. Or, in case we do not utterly sink it is obvious that we cannot do well half the labors of the station who is sufficient to labor as a paster, physician, schoolteacher, not to say mechanic, among a people who almost more than any other on earth need constant instruction and aid in each of these departments? Do n o t think, my dear brother, that I write thus being unwell, and low spirited. It is not so. Let me give y o u a single leaf from my journal. "August 27, 1834 According to my custom, devoted the morning to study. At 10 o.c. called out of my study to attend a funeral, one mile distant. Could not reach the place, a recent rain in the mountains having swollen the river. At 11. o.c. another call to see a man supposed to be dying. Went hastily, found him in a critical situation. Did all I could for him, but who am I that I should administer medicine to the sick and dying? Gladly at such seasons would I point the dying to the Lord Jesus Christ but I am too little skilled in the healing science to be looked up top on such o c c a s i o n s . At 2 o.c. P. M. attended a funeral half-mile distant. At 3 entered my school, commenced exercises, left and attended another funeral. On my way back to the schoolhouse, met a messenger sent from a neighboring village for medicine - administeredclosed my school, after which I preached my weekly lecture, and solemnized five marriages. Closed, the day by hearing the natives in our family read a chapter of the bible and praying with them." I admit that I am not c alled every day to attend as many funerals, t h o ' I have attended even m o r e ; but no day passes in which I have not many interuptions. I cheerfully submit to the judgment of the Prudential Committee whether I should not have an associate sent m e as speedily as possible. But let me inform y o u of what we have attempted to do since we last addressed you. While Mr. T inker staid, we did considerable itinerary labor. Not much was done in our station school, as we had no house convenient for communiating instruction Mr. and Mrs. Tinker had a small school in their own house. Soon after they left our school house was finished, and fitted up w ith benches and writing desks ; and we have since, each of us, taught a school four and five days, every week. Oct 31. we examined the school. Some 70 of both sexes were examined in writing, Geography, and arithmetic, and appeared very well. We have also a school of children under our superintendence, instructed by native teachers we have a commodious room large enough to accomodate a hundred children, �1732 but oh Sir, our hearts are h e a v y , heavy w h e n we think of the children of the Sandwich Islands. It is my most sincere belief that not one inch has been gained by the mission so far as children are concerned. Their circum­ stances are truly alarming. All that I can say seems to have no more effect on parents, and professedly Christian parents to, than the idle wind which whistles over their h a b i t a t i o n s . All are not equally bad, but I do not believe there is a properly governed child on these islands. They are growing up, with few exceptions, as ignorant and more vicious than their fathers. I see no w a y but to discipline parents who are members of the church. Do think my dear brother of us in respect to these half naked, ignorant, ungoverned children, and pray God to have mercy on us, and on them and save them from inpending ruin. In regard to schools disconnected w i t h the station, one word: will express their condition - " d o w n " . There is nothing except at our station, and at Haiku the station occupied by Mr. Armstrong, worthy of the name of school. In May last I examined the schools of 5 districts, Honuaula, some 15 miles to the south , Hamakualoa, about the same distance to the east, Kula, between the two former p l a nts, Hamakuapoko, which joins Wailuku on the east. and Wailuku with neighboring vilages. I will give you the number of readers. total women men 112 103 215 Honuaula 409 Hamakualoa 173 236 139 159 Kula 298 Hamakuapoko 50 38 88 220 Wailuku and 268 488 neighboring villages 1498 Such was the result of my examination in May. F rom all I can learn, I am confident that nothing like a school has since been taught in any of these districts e x cept­ ing Hamakua, the residence of Mr. Armstrong. Probably n o t two thirds of the above could now be induced to submit to an examination. In this connexion it may be proper to say that during the past year there have been very few calls for books. Scarcely no books at the station have been sold, Those who come to trade w i t h us, want any thing in exchange for their articles of trade rather than the word of God. Y o u will judge from this fact whether the loud call for books should ever have been regarded as infallible evidence of attachment to the oracles of God. A w ord respecting the church. We are still a " li ttle f l o c k ” . Since our last communication, a single individual has been added to the church, making the whole number e l e v e n . No individual is at present propounded. On the subject of a d m itting members to the church at these islands �1733 my heart is full. Could I see you, I would tell y o u all my heart, but I have neither time nor strength to tell y o u on paper. I will say however, that I can by no means concede to what y o u say in your last report, page 77. r e s p e c t i n g the qualifications of natives for church membership. On all other points in respect to these islands you are, in my o p ­ inion, correct; and I was exceedingly glad to see things stated so correctly. So w i t h respect to members of our churches, I freely admit that y o u described, to the life, the great majority of those w h o m we have received. But I assure you, dear Brother, they dp not wear w e l l . Multitudes in our churches give f a ec ting evidence of being unreconciled to God. Y o u will have heard of the apostacy of many, the present year; but the cause of our Lord is not so deeply wounded by these apostares as by the lives of m any— I fear m o s t , who are in regular standing ! Y ou will see that with these views - not got up in my study, but the result of long continued and attentive observation, and enquiry - I cannot admit natives to the church, till I have more evidence of a change of heart. During the year the gospel has been preached regular­ ly at the station. All who would listen have been affectionate­ ly urged to accept of the terms of salvation and become recon­ ciled to God. Our congregation has been quite irregular. So dreadful have been the shocks to which the land has been sub­ jected, during the last two years, that it is a matter of sur­ prize that our congregations have not all been shaken to pieces ! Our congregation gradually increased during the last spring and summer. The last visit of the Princess did us much injury, and the news of her fall was doubtless the means of hardening many, and leading them from the h o u s e of God. We may have 800 hearers in the morning, and 200 hundred in the evening and on Wednesdays. How different this y o u will*before the station was taken, when occasional help - one Sabbath perhaps in four weeks - was afforded them from Lahaina ! - and I tenderly sympathize w ith you in your disappointment, but my dear Brother, I will say a w ork to mitigate your sorrow. The real and apparent state of things, at that time were wholly unlike. People then, I know, were ordered out; and their appearance in the house of God gave slight evidence of their desire to worship God. Besides, they made the Sabbath a king of holy day - they came to see and be seen and to talk over matters and things relative to their temporal concerns. I do not believe that previous to the taking of the station the people knew enough of the gospel to hate it. So gross is the darkness which still broods on the greater part of these islands, that preaching once in 4 weeks makes no inpression, and in such cases all favorable indications as the assembling of the multitudes, and telling say from the state of things �1734 thoughts &c are in my opinion, deceptive. "The fire & the hammer are indeed applied, but so seldom, that the heat becomes not intense and the blows are unavailing - the rocks remains unbroken. In these words, the dormant mind is not roused, and will n o t be roused till "line upon line, line up on line, precept upon precept, precept upon precept" by the blessing of God shall rend the vail and let the light of truth in upon the dark soul. And as this light discloses the deformity of the sinner, will he love it? in other words, ought you and ought the churches to calculate that in proportion as light in­ creases among the heathen, in the same ratio will be the atta ch­ ment of degraded men to the truth? So it was not in the days of our Lord and of his apostles. Then, men hated the light just in proportion to its brightness, and thus it is at the Sandwich Islands now! Gladly would I proclaim the messages of salvation to listening thousands, but much rather would I preach the gospel to hundreds w h o enter the house of God in some measure under standingly. In July, accompanied by Mr. Armstrong, I made the tour of East Maui. We called at every considerable village, assembled the inhabitants, and proclaimed in their ears the glorious gospel of the blessed G od. We were absent nearly a week preached twenty two sermons, and addressed all to whom we gained access. This is the third time I have made the tour of the island, and the more I see of the people, the deeper is my impression of their dying circumstances, and of their imperious need of assistance. Nor can I do my duty without earnestly e n ­ treating y o u to send these unhappy men the gospel. Mr. Armstrong has settled at Haiku, in Hamakualoa about 14 miles from Wailuku. Had we associates we would both do all in our power for the destitute t h o ’ as I have said, such labor is not as valuable as at home. But, single handed as we are, we can do nothing for out stations. These should then, in order to a supply for East Maui, be two labours at Hoolau. They might settle at a place called Waianu. Small vessels anchor at this place. It has a good climate, considerable rain, and affords, abundantly, means of support. From this place, easy access would be had to about 1 , 0 0 0 people, most of whom might attend on the prea ch­ ing of the gospel. Hana is the next district;-large , populous, densely inhabited. Two men ought to be sent thither without delay - w o r k enough for four. All who have ever been at Hana feel that it should be taken as soon as p o s s i b l e . S ince I was there in July, multitudes have rushed headlong into the slough of sensual indulgence. Kipahulu is the next district. The country is rather rough, tho fertile and populous. Here should be a station. Two families might settle at Maulill, and by the blessing of God, the desert would b l o s s o m as the rose. �1735 H Kau p o is a distric t similar in appearance to the above, hut larger and more populous. Had we men good might be done at this place, at all these places, small vessels frequently anchor. The next district, Kahikinui is small and poorfew inhabitants, and scanty means of living. The country is one vast bed of lava, and the few inhabitants are obliged to go far into the country to cultivate their food. Yet they are perishing for lack of vision. Honuaula the next district we passed in going round the island, is about 15 or 20 miles from Wailuku. It is warm, but populous, and needs imperiously the labor of two men. Kula is a mountainous country, not densly p o p u ­ lated, but containing many inhabitants, and two men are here needed. I am confident, my dear brother, that the people of these districts are sinking to perdition daily, and nothing but the gospel will save them. Few of them can read understandingly and fewer still have a disposition to read. And who shall guide t h e m to heaven, who point them to the cross? They are growing worse. They should be helped immediately. We cannot for many years depend on the high school. It is all out of the q u e s t i o n . Why should not additional helpers be sent us, especially as active young men may begin to preach so soon. In three or four months they might begin to labor directly for the good of the people. My heart is full of anguish when I know that multitudes almost in sight of my house, have no Sabbath, no Savior no hope, because they have none to teach them these momentous realities I know ful well that some of our number say we have men e n o u g h , b u t how it can be said that we have men enough when so overwhelming a majority of the people are perishing for lack of vision, I cannot see. The facts I wish to I state clearly, and I pray you send the dying occupants of this I and other islands the gospel. Now it seems to me to be the time ----but I need not add. The circular will g ive you light. I have written freely because I have been among the people a good deal, on Maui, Molokai, and Hawaii, & I know the n a k e d ­ ness of the land; and they need living teachers, rather than appropriations of money to furnish them with Bible, which few of them could read, even if they had it I May the Savior in­ cline your hearts to send us a host of able and faithful men, and may his holy name be magnified in the salvation of multitudes of this poor people. At the commencement of the year, I gave public notice to the head men, and teachers of Wailuku, that I w i s h ­ ed to be in formed of all the births and deaths which should ta ke place during the year. I send y o u my register to this date. Births to Nov 17 1834 for Jany 1. 1834 Births 15 Deaths 84 �4 1736 I may not have registered quite all the births. I think nearly all however. You will be surprized at the fact that so many more die than are born. We had about two weeks unusually sickly whe n some 10 or 15 died. What will become of the people. Since our last letter, I have solemnized some 2 0 0 marriages. In concluding my report I earnestly entrust on our behalf and on behalf of the people, your frequent and earnest prayers. May God our heavenly Father bless thee, and thine. Your affectionate brother,and fellow laborer in the vineyard of our Lord. J. S. Green Remainder of letter printed 31 Missionary Herald 463 Dec. 1835 �1737 119 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI W ailuku Maul Dec 16 1834 My dear Brother, I supposed I had closed my communications to the Board f o r this season but since the date of my last, things at this place have taken rather an unexpected turn, and it becomes a duty to add another sheet. On his death bed Auwae desired that a nephew of his, Kawailepolepo by name, should come into possession of this place. This, however, depended as Auwae well knew, upon the will of the King. Kawailepolepo was, in accordance w ith the advice of David Malo and others dispatched to Honolulu before Auwae was in his grave, to inform the King of his death, and after informing him of Auwae dying request, to wait his decision. We all prayed that God would incline the heart of the King to give the land to Kawailepolepo, as he is a very superor man one of the first schollars in the high school, and a man of very consistent piety. To our surprize and joy, he returned last week, as the head man of the place. I hope much from him, and I have great confidence that, unless the King should dispossess him, I shall find a real helper in schools and in other ways. He is very anxious to improve - to civilize and christianize the people, and he is about to encourage the cultivation of cotton, and he very much wants some one to teach the people to manufacture cloth. On this account, chiefly, I address you. I am not without hope that Miss Lydia Brown, if she arrives, may be stationed here. Mr. Richards thinks well of her coming; but there will be many applications for her, I presume. I therefore petition y o u to remember us at Wailuku in reference to some one who may be devoted to the people in the department of manufacturing cloth. I should think well of a man and w o m a n - a woman skilful as a spinner and weaver, and having a husband capable of assisting her to tackling - if a wheel wright - so much the better. I think a man of this occupation would be very useful if disinterested. Indeed we do greatly need mechanics of various kinds, and I wish I could see them entering the field, not exactly under your w i n g - but men in who m y o u and the Christian public have confidence, if such men come you will unite w i t h us in praying that our hearts may not be wrung with the anguish of disappointment as they have been in the case of Mr Ladd, and Brinsmade ! I trust you will remember my request. I could fill many sheets of paper in giving reasons why, in my opinion, we should have helpers of this kind. But, I need not. The people are haIf-naked to say the least. Multitudes of women do nothing - of' course are the (torn) of Satan. Cotton grows beautifully here (torn) I am confident ca use would receive �1738 a powerful auxiliary in the sending hither of such a class. May we speedily welcome such to these shores. Would that I could show you the nakedness of this land - oh my dear brother - I entreat you think with pity of the 1 0 0 0 's sinking to perdition without the gospel on these islands. Y o u w i l l pity them and send them help speedily. I know there are 2 o r 3 of us who say - "no no - send no more" - but if you do not; I will endeavor to clear my hands of their blood. I have tried to tell you of their degradation & dying circumstances and I can do no more. I trust you will see the wants of the people more fully than ever whe n the answers to the circular reach you. I had not the priv iledge of writing any of them, but the meeting was a full one, and you have there the feelings of the mission. In sending me an associate, y o u wil l do as you plase about sending a layman. I shall not object to a thorough-going man if he is only a school master. I am full, or I should perhaps keep teaching. In the bonds of the gospel, I am affec yours J. S. Green Rev. Rufus Anderson Secretary of A . B .C.F.M. Miss Rooms 28 C ornhill Boston ship single 14 1/2 postmark New London Ct. July 1 Rev. J. S. Green Date Dec 16 1834 Recd July 3, 1835 Ansd Nov 4 marked biography & Nov 12 �/ 1739 120 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI Honolulu, Oahu, Sand Islands June 22, 1835 Dear Brother David, It is thought by some of our number, now convened at this place to transact our annual business, that our letters to the Rooms are not read . I was shocked at the bare suggestion and I said publicly - aole loa p e l a ! It is not so. At any rate I beg you to read this because I have some wants w h i c h I wish you to supply, and I shall say several things which I wish y o u would hear. Let me say that I tender­ ly sympathise wit h you in the affliction which you have been called to sustain in the death of your excellent brother Rev. Samuel Green. Oh my brother, how loudly are we called upon to do what our hands find to do wit h all our might. The Lord p r e ­ pare us for a re-union with our beloved friends who have gone before us to the world of light and love. I wrote you a long letter some three months since, which I regret to say, never reached this place. I answered the one wh i c h y o u sent by the Velocity, but as I cannot recall it, I shall not be able to give you even an abstract of the letter. I shall not say much respecting general meeting as y ou will hear all from another quarter. June 26. Today the mission voted me Mr. Armstrong as an associate Miss Brown also goes to Wailuku. She will increase not, a little my cares of a secular kind, but I think it an important object and shall do all in my power to make the experiment a successful one. Mr. Armstrong and I divide the labors of the station, he taking the schools and doing all he can for his former station, I doing the pastoral labor, secular business, visiting neighboring villages &c &c. I hope and trust we may do much by this arrangement. Pray for us. Mrs. Green says we are in pressing need of a matress, as we have no means of making an additional bed. Will you send one as soon as possible? a couple of pillows also. Please remember us and send as soon as possible. I thank you for the books which you sent this spring. I wish you could send me Porters lectures on preaching and every new and good book which comes forth from the seminary, at Andover.*Do not w a i t till I hear that a new book is printed, and then write you for it. This takes a long time. About general meeting, Mr. Chamberlain will inform you of the "Oahu charity school” subject. My heart aches for Mr. Chamberlain. Mr. Johnstone is still in school and in the mission, much to my sorrow, and that of many in the mission. He is there not withstanding the letter of Mr. Anderson. Many of us thought *I have never had an English commentary. �1740 that the case was clearly between him and the Board, that we had nothing to do with it: so I thought &. said, yet some would drag it up before us. A sad concern. I wis h to say that I feel as do the prudential committee, unless I m i s ­ understand their letter. There are some 50 o r 60 schollars instead of 40, otherwise I fully agree with the statements of the letter, and I do not see how you can sustain him in the school, The vileness of the trustees of the school, or the most of them, I cannot write on paper. They hate the savior trample on the day of God hate his servants - have voted Mr. Bingham out of their school house, yet they can hug Mr. Johnstone. I am willing he should teach their school, but I hope he may be disconnected from us. They tell of support­ ing him, but they do n o t do it, and will not unless he is d i s ­ connected from the mission, S ome of us, indeed all at this station think that Mr. Anderson intended to us of difficulty of meddling with a very difficult subject, and for doing it, we thank him, But we are in the minority, and must wait till we h e ar from you again. I could fill many sheets in telling y o u of the state of the mission, and in giving you an account of the general meeting now near its close. But you will hear from another quarter soon I will n o t enlarge. As moderator of the association I wil l give y o u a notice of the subjects which engaged our attention. 1. Subjects brought forward by the committee of overtures. A systen o f rules for disciplining the c h u r c h e s . viz. transfering church membership. — the giving away of baptized children - Oppression of rulers - discipline of bapt i z e d children. 2. Appointment of pastors for the ensuing year. 3. Marriage and divorce. 4. Committee of assignments. 5. What fruits ought a Sandwich Islander to exhibit as evidence of piety & how long a probation before admitting h i m to the church. 2 Assignments performed, viz - To whom shall we go native sermon. Marquesas language Eng Mr. Alexander. Humility; native, Character of Marquesases. Eng - Armstrong. On missions native sermon, Baldwin character of David as a pious ruler, native s e r m o n . B ishop Existence of God. native sermon. Importance of division of labor in mission. Clark. Natural men G o d ’s enemies. n ative sermon Dibble. Associational sermon Diel l . Sins of others no excuse for our own. native sermon. Exegesis of 126 Psalm. Emerson. The wages of sin: native sermon. Importance of consistency in opinion and practice. Forbes. Future torments of the wicked, native sermon. Exegesis of Rom 9:1 3 G r e e n . What the benefits and what the evils of Habitual use of tea and coffee En g l i s h essay Gulick . The command of God an all sufficient encouragement to labor Eng sermon. They who preach the gospel shall live of the g o s p e l . native essay Lyman. The new creature native sermon what may be considered satisfactory evidence of piety in a native? Eng essay. Lyons. Temptation. native sermon Richards. Crucio ad chrum. Walking with God native essay. Smith. 1. Timothy 2.9.10 Thurston. Christ our foundation; native sermon Whitney. English s e r m o n . T inker �1741 June 29. We are nearly through our meeting and hope soon to return to our people. Oh to return accompanied with the smiles of- Jesus Christ and with the special influence of the Holy S p i r i t . D o pray for us. and let us hear as often as possible. We feel deeply afflicted at you & our loss in the death of Doc Wisner. How mysterious the providence ! Yet God is good - wise - and we will trust & not despond. Mrs. G r e e n unites with me in love to you & Mrs. Greene. Do come & see us ! In the joint bonds of the gospel - I remain your brother Jonathan Rev. David Greene Secretary A.B.C.F .M. 28 Cornhill Boston postmark New Orleans La Oct 17 ship Rev. J. S. Green Date June 29, 1835 R e cd Nov 2 1835 Wrote Nov 4 R a Mattress & pillows B ooks �1742 121 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second Wailuku, Maui August 4, XXVI 1835 Rev. R. Anderson, Dear Brother, I received a letter from you by Mr. Coan, addressed to Mr. Tinker and myself. It is now in Mr. T. hands. I cannot recollect of any item of the letter which I ought to answer, but as I have many things to say I hasten to fill a sheet or two without delay. Y o u have long since heard that Mr. Tinker has left Wailuku. I am happy to say however that God has inclined the hearts of my brethren to give me another associate, as you will have heard before this reaches you. He has recently arrived with his family and will soon commence laboring for the people, in t h e department of schools principally. I do hope that we shall be able, if spared, to report progress in our w o r k - to tell you that our schools prosper, and especially that God is visiting us in mercy, and shedding upon us the influences of the Holy Spirit. Let me tell you briefly how things are now. Since I last wrote y o u we have been much as we then were. On the one hand , the circumstances, which appear discourageing, are 1. The mortality of the people - why should not our hearts bleed within us w hen we see our people dying around us; two or three deaths to one birth? 2. The insensibility of survivors on the deeply solemn subject of death and eternity. 3. Falling off of schools and indifference in regard to books. 4. Fewness of conversions among the people. On the other hand, I desire to bless God 1. for the restraints of his grace - no particular falling off from publick worship - marriage convenant r e s ­ pected &c &c 2 . A g o odlly number continue to attend school, and increase in knowledge. 6. Special efforts for parents and children partially successful. 4 Meeting house finished Commodious - better houses going up. I could speak of other improvements, but must defer it dill, if spared, I am permitted to write by and by. Y o u have heard of the results of our last general meeting. Miss Brown, y o u know is w i t h us at Wailuku. You can easily perceive that my cares are not a little increased in consequence but I rejoi ce to help forward what we all regard as a very important experiment. No one of the brethren, except perhaps Mr. Bishop, was quite prepared to assist Miss Brown, and very few believe that the business will succeed. I need not say that there are so many and great obstacles that you �1743 will not be greatly surprized if you hear of an entire failure. All that I c an do, I w ill most cheerfully do that the e x peri­ ment may s u c c e e d . We have eight wheels at w ork, and I have put up two of the looms. If nothing more be done, we shall do some good by keeping some of the females employed. We have not a great supply of cotton on hand, but a good deal is planted w h i c h will soon be ready for use. Miss Brown wishes me to say that she is pleased with the appearance of her pupils, thus far - say one wee k ! and we all fear chiefly the wan t of p e r s e r v e r a n c e . They have capacity enough - no fear on that account. Indolent habits are the great obstacle to be met and overcome. Miss B. a lso wishes me say that only five pair of cotton cards were put up. I w ish you would send us more cards as soon as possible: as high as No 9. She says we need, perhaps some higher. We shall also need wheel heads, patent h e a d s . The other parts of the wheels can probably be made here tho our timber is inferior to yours. Pray that God would bless us in making this e x p e r i m e n t , and thus make us instru­ mental of raising the people from their degraded state. I am willing to devote a part of my time to teaching the people the use of cabinet makers tools and I suppose our head man will soon build us a w o r k shop. I suppose you k now that I have some experience, not to say skill, in this business. All my own furniture I make; desks, book cases, tables, chairs, bureaus, wash stands, cradles &c &c. This I do for exercise and with the additional care of superintending spinning and weaveing, I think I can safely say you need not, at present send me Hitchcock on diet and exercise for I have not one sympton of the despeopsia, tho' by the mercy of God I am able to do not a little in my study. Y o u fear, ray dear brother, that we are looking too much on the dark side of things relating to our labors; and it was intimated in your letter or that of Doc Wisner, that many of the churches think that your missionaries at the Islands are discouraged. Now could I speak so loudly that all the churches in the United States could hear, I would say, we are not discouraged. Will you permit me to say to all who read the record of Zions labors, that not one of the laborers w hom you have sent hither is all disheartened in consequence of recent, and in some respects, distressing c h a n g e s . D o you demand proof of the correctness of this statement? Let me assure you that I have recently seen, and repeatedly conversed with every member of the mission excepting one, and I do solemnly aver, that neither in their private intercourse with me, nor in their public preaching and deliberations, did I see anything which in the least indicated discouragement; on the contrary every thing which I saw indicated hearts filled w i t h consolation and hope. �1744 All returned to their stations, I believe, fully determined to do all-in their power for the salvation of his poor dying people, The recent developement of character of which you have heard, the fact that the great mass of the people are dark hearted, and superstitious, and polluted only as I b e ­ lieve, awaken more thoroughly our compassion, send us more frequently to out closets to plead w i t h God on their b e h a l f , arm us wit h a warmer zeal in the prosecution of our wor k that if possible, we may be instrumental of redeeming many of them from perdition. Can I believe that the chills of discouragement have settled on the brow of a single man or woman who m y o u have sen t hither? It cannot be, is not so. Besides, we voted 5,000 dollars to the High school; so d e e p ­ ly did we feel that now is a favorable time to p u t forth all our energies in the blessed w o r k of training up a people for God and the c h u r c h . D oes this look like despondency? More­ over, could you visit our stations, one and all, you would see a the brethren and sisters so cheerful, so busy, so devoted that if you had thought for a moment that we were fainting w i th discouragement, you would forever abandon the thought. And why should we be discouraged? Has n o t God done great things for this people? Palsied be the tongue that would deny it. Bl e ssed be his name, He has done great things, and we will not refuse h i m the tribute of our gratitude. I desire for one and perhaps no one of the mission has said more of discourageing circumstances than I - to tell to the world that God has done great things for us. H ad but a single individual been redeemed from his people; all the labor and suffering, and expense which have been b e s t o w e d w ould utterly unworthy of mention in comparicon - yea had the wealth of the universe been expended, it would have been but a bauble in exchange for the throne of g l o r y ! But I verily believe that many souls have been renewed among this people, and are now near the throne of God, and the L a m b ; and tho' I fully believe the church c o n ­ tains more unworthy members then true Christians, yet I trust that not a few are now in the road which will conduct them to the New Jerusalem. The fact is, as we one and all fully b e ­ lieve and desire to have it known, there never was so much r e ­ ligion at these islands as now, appearances to the contrary notwithstanding. No, brethren, we are not discouraged ou hands do n o t hang down, our knees do not faint. True we see much to make us sad, much pollution and darkness remain; but in God do we confide. His promises are our solace, and we trust that he will overule all circumstances which have s eem­ ed unfavorable, for the promotion of his own glory and the good of his cause. If we have of late, written too much which seemed discourageing, believe me, we did so because it seemsto us that you had nearly done praying for us, and would soon �1745 become weary in furnishing us a support, - because an impression had become somewhat general that missionary work at the S a n d wich Islands was about f i n i s h e d . N ow that you know the real state of things here, let m e entreat you to plead with God on our behalf, and hasten to supply the still destitute portions of these islands. "Be not weary in well doing, for in due sea­ son we shall reap if we faint n o t . ” Let fervent prayer from the hearts of Christians ascend and mingle with our poor petitions in behalf of this poor degraded people, and let these our united requests be accompanied with untiring labor in the p u l ­ pit, in t h e school room, and by the wayside, and we (torn) soon see signal triumphs of grace from one end of(torn) islands to the other. The good Lord hasten the day. (torn). I will close by transcribing a short letter which I received a few days since from Honolulu. It will need no comments of mine. I give verbatim et literatim. Dear Brother Green July 19 We are soused in hot water. If your faithfulness to Brinsmade & Ladd, has brought us into the flood you must help us out. They have heard of the missions want of confidence in M r . L a d d . But that is a trifle compared wit h the edicts of nonintercourse passed by Mr. Johnstone respecting myself and Dr. Judd & Mr. h amberlain. C He has refused m e his hand, said his intercourse with me is at an end &c &c What shall I do? Messrs Richards, Spaulding, Forbes & Bishop have labored with him, but to no purpose. At least he has given them no satosfaction. Give me your prayers & your best counsel, that I may have wisdom, meekness, patience, & zeal too for the honor of one divine master - Love to Mrs. G & your associate all from us both your affectionate brother H. Bingham. Thus for the letter. The last I heard all Honolulu had heard of these circumstances & I doubt not all who hate our c a u s e unite heartily in abusing our dear brethren. And yet he must b e still a member of our mission !!! Pray for us, your affec brother J. S. Green Rev. Rufus Anderson Sec A.B.C.F.M. Missionary Rooms 28 C ornhill Boston ackd in G. L. June 15 a nsd Dec 10.36 postmark New Mar 8 Bedford Ms Rev. Jonathan S. Green Dated M a u Aug 4, 1835 Recd March 8 1836 �1746 122 46 S a n d w ich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI W ailuku Maud Sandwich Islands Sept 22, 1835 Dear Brother David, I send this by Doc Chapin. I also send b y him several packages of letters and Hawaiian books. I wish the one to Mess. Tracy and Richards to lie in the Rooms till they send for it, or till you know of a favorable opportunity to send to them. Also the package to my old clasmate Phelps. I may send others by Dr. Chapin unless he goes very soon. We are sorry to part with the D o ctor. He has been u seful in various ways, and we hope that Mrs. h a p i n s ' health will be so far C restored that he may be comfortable, and that they may both be very useful. A letter which I sent to Honolulu for you in the spring of the year, I regret to say was lost on the way. I will fill this sheet if I can find thoughts enough, as 'tis too bad to send w h i t e paper. We are all v e r y well, and very happy and think of you with affection. Oh h o w much need have you of strong confidence in God. How severly has He affected you in the death of Mr. Evarts, Cornelius, Wisner, and Samuel Green. We tenderly sympathize with y o u May the Lord Jesus be better to you then all these. Oh is he not? Do you not find it difficult to persuade the Christian public that it is their duty and priviledge too t o "Wal k by faith,*in obeying the command of their risen Lord, to send the gospel to every creature. Has He commanded it? This is the great question, and he who believes it, has no right to make success the reason why he should persevere in his labors, or abandon them. God c ommand­ ed the prophet to prophecy over the valley of dry b o n e s . A n d did the prophet object? Did he say, the bones are very dry they can never, never live? Why shou ld I spend my breath in so hopeless a case? No. It was e n o u g h that God commanded in whose hands is the breath of all, who can raise the dead and call into being from nothing, living forms, that God had c o m ­ manded I say was to him a sufficient reason why he should address dry bones. Disciple of Christ, do you possess this docile temp­ er? Are y o u acting faith, in laboring to spread the gospel? I assure you, my brother, whoever thou art, thy faith will be tested most severely, ere thy w ork be finished. Think not that he whose malice of old led him to assail the son of God, and whose rage has been strengthening with every successive d e ­ feat. who has held the whole world in bondage till this very day, I say, think not that he will fear your w eak brethren, or that he will remit a single exertion to hold his cruel throne in dark places of the earth. No, no, brother, a struggle long and bloody is before thee, It cannot be otherwise. Have w e - *not by sight"? Christians should especial walk by faith �1747 not thought - I will not say too much of the efficacy of the gospel - of that there is little danger but thought too much of our own s t r e n g t h , (torn) of the amazing depths of h e a t h ­ en depravity (torn) G od, so. cannot we see a reason why God, who is jealous of his honor, has suffered you and your mission­ aries to labor with little success - and w hy the dear y o u t h ­ ful soldiers, Munson and Lyman were permitted to fall in their very first onset? Now say, my brethren, have y o u counted the cost? Have you enlisted a soldier of C hrist, for life? Will you though faint, pursue? tho' fallen, arise and press onward? Will y o u labor till you die, let w hat will befall you, think­ ing only of Chrlst, of his command - ’’preach my g o spel”? Oh my friend, love to a crucified, exalted Redeemer, and strong faith in his promises will enable us all to labor for h i m even in the darkest times, with the greatest cheerfulness. Could I speak so as to be heard from one corner of our beloved land to the other, how affectionately yet earnestly would I beseech all who name the name of Christ to resolve from this day o n w a r d . to act with a single determination that Christ shall be glorified in you and by you, and that the promotion of his glory In the upbuilding of his cause and the salvation of sinners shall secure your most ardent prayers, and your persevereing efforts. Could this be the case - oh how soon would the kingdoms of the world be the kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ. C ome that blessed day. Your a f f e c brother J. S. Green Pray for us. Love to your family and associates from us all. Rev. David Greene M i s s Rooms B oston mass A Chapin M. D . Rev. Date R e cd Ackd J. S. Green Sept 22, 1835 May 7, 1836 July 24th D.G. �1748 123 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second Wailuku, Maui Sand Islands X XVI Oct 6, 1835 Rev. R. Anderson, I send to Mr. Tracy of the Boston Recorder several sheets, containing some account of Robert Sellar, a young man who died in Pittsfield several years since. I hope the account will do good, and if so, it will do good to the precious cause, of missions. I commit it to Doc Chapin, and request him to hand the bundle to you: if Mr. Tracy does not want it, please keep it till some one of my friends shall call for it, my brother perhaps - Rev. G. Shepard, or one of the clergymen at Newton . I have not concluded fully to who m to send it, if it does not go into the Recorder; but I wil l write to one of these brethren, and direct h i m to ask for it at the Missionary Rooms.I enclose these sheets in cotton cloth manufactured at Wailuku b y n a t i v e females under the sup­ erintendence of Miss Brown. Please send a specimen to Mr. Tracy of the Recorder. Mess Tracy and Richards, of the V e r ­ mont Chroncile, and to who m else you please. We feel encouraged to go forward in this business, and I think we shall succeed unless the chiefs, who are to be sure sufficiently selfish shall so entirely turn all avails of their industry to their own account, that the poor people become discouraged. I shall do my best to put it, in good part, into the hands of the people I want to see a wheel, at least, in every considerable house. We want no other kind of machinery than that you have already sent. Any thing farther to lessen labor would be no blessing to them. Our head man K a w a i l e p o l i p o , of w h o m I have told you something, made an exhibition yesterday of the cloth recently cut from the loom, and he gave his people a thorough-going talk. I do g r e a t ­ ly desire that manufactures should break up trade - the former would be a source of happiness and rational prosperity - the latter a heavy curse, unless it can be conducted on better principles. The stand taken by Brinsmade and Ladd distresses us as a mission exceedingly. Y o u may not think fo r a moment that these men are auxiliaries in our w o r k in any sense of the word. They do us more h urt than all the infidels in the place. Dear Proctor would be shocked did he know w h a t a hard character Ladd exhibits. The Lord send some man here who shall show the natives that Christians breathe a better temper than men of the world. Mr. Hu nnewel l was an angel to these men !! Pray that we may act with a single eye to the glory of our master whether we teach the people to read, to think or to manufacture their own cloth. In other sheets, we shall if spared, communicate with y o u on other subjects. In the mean time - believe me to be with unfeigned respect and much affection your bro t h e r and fellow laborer in the vineyard of our Lord. J. S. Green. �1749 Specimen of stocking y a r n . spun by the n ativ es . engaged in k n it t in g . N ,B . They are I have enclosed Mr. T rac y 's i n the said cloth Rev. R . Anderson Cor Sec A . B . C . F .M. Boston Mass Rev. J . S . Green Dated Maui Oct 6 , 1835 Recd May 7 , 1836 Ackd in G. L. June 15 cloth Yard an sd Dec 1836 �1750 124 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI Wailuku, Maui, Sandwich Islands Nov 7, 1835 Dear Brother David, For so I shall continue to call you even if we live to three score years old a thing by the way, not very likely to take place. This is an envelope merely, and yet it must go on the r e c o r d s . Why do you not have two b o o k s , one for important matter and the other for non important? And yet, wait a little, I might never get higher than the non important and tha t you know, would be not a little h u m i l i a t i n g . So let it go as it is - We write prodigious good letters, do we not? Only think, such men as Goodel and Temple, and Bird and Smith and Poor, and Worcester, and Bingham and Bridgman and G r e e n ! I tell you what brother David, you had better leave off that awkward e, at the end of your name, resign your secretaryship, and become a missionary that you may be one of us, and have all you write, however playful, or silly, or wise, go down large as life, upon the Records, or book of correspondence. However, I find no fault, and you will, of course say, "write to the purpose, and you will not be ashamed" Oiaio - so let it be. Enclosed I send y o u a couple of sheets to Rev Asa Bullard, or to the Secretary of the Mass Sab School Society, a s Mr. B may have left changes of officers and agents b e ing so frequent and sudden. I have not sealed the commun­ ication; of course you may read it. if you wis h to. And here I w ish to say distinctly that I have never written a word which I could not have sent to the rooms unsealed. But it is really said that letters w h i c h "missionaries" send to the rooms are not always read. Now I wish to say distinct­ ly that I have no jealousy - not a spice - lest you should not read my letters. Indeed, I am confident that mine are read, and all indeed sent to the Rooms. Still I would not deluge you with letters designed for my friends in Vermont, or New York. I therefore have of late, sent direct to my friends of the Chronicle &c&c I have written more, perhaps, this year than any year before. I neglected last year to write till fall, and I found it very hard work. But after my hand was fairly in, I concluded that I could keep it in, in other words, would write more frequently than I had done before. So I wrote some in February and I have written some every month since. The reason of my writing to the Mass Sab School Society, is that my good friends in Newton have made me a life member, and I w i s h to do something for the society. Perhaps what I have w r i t t en may be of some value - perhaps not (aole au il e pono) I have half a mind to write a better history of the Sand islands mission than the one they have in their library. But p e r h a p s I can better employ my time. What think you? I am very happy w ith my new associate, Mr. Armstrong, and we are trying to raise up our schools. With the blessing of God we shall doubtless succeed. Things are very encourage- �1751 ing in regard to our children's schools. I have recently made the tour of E ast Maui. Br. Clark accompanied me. But of this and other things, I must forward an account in an other c o m ­ munication. Mrs. Green and our little ones are all well. I am reviewing for the press, 2 Chronicles. Br. Dibble helps me. By the way, he is one of the very best translators in the mission. Mr. Richards says he hardly has his equal. He is an extraordinary young man and promises great good to the mis­ sion. Accounts from Hilo are bad, b ad enough Mr. Lyman says he cannot and w ill not stay unless there can be a change. On that subject I have nothing to say. I can and do pity Lyman and C oan, but it is with the mission to act. I shall do all I can as a member of the Mission when called to vote. And then I shall stop. Now brother David, can you not read this scroll by the lamp, near the fire place. Y o u will of course nod, and in doing so, let the paper and the blaze of the lamp come In contact then throw all into the fire place, and say nothing about it? Do, I beseech you. Let us hear. Pray for us and believe me to be your brother J. S . Green N.B. Did I say it in my last? if not t h o ’ I am grieved to be compelled to say it Mr. Stevens turned out to be a-a-a-dandy. He disgusted everybody at the islands both good & ---I am sorry, sorry. Rev. David Greene a secretary of the A.B.C.F.M. Miss Rooms 28 Cornhill Boston Mass Rev. J. S. Green Dated Nov 7th 1835 R e cd April 27 1831 Ackd July 14th D.G. Portsmouth N.H. Apr 26 Ship �1752 125 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXV I Wailuku,Maul, Sand Isl. Nov 30, 1835 Dear Brother David, Mr M c Lane gives you many thanks f o r your kindness in regard to his letters. He has this day brought down a couple more letters to the same friends, and I now enclose them to your care. He is the same kind neighbor and good man - and does us all the favors in his power. I regard his assistance and influence as of great v a l u e . ha pau kiea manao. And now for matter to fill my sheet, for you know I may not send y o u white paper even though it be an envelope. Our station letter has not yet gone for the substantial reason that it is not written. W hether we shall get one off this season or not, remains to be seen. I am very full of pleasent business, and brother Armstrong is as busy as a bee, so between us we may fail, t h o ' I think we shall not. Your heart has been wrung with anguish by the intelligence of the martyrdom of Munson and Lyman. What a s h o c k ! And what effect had the intelligence on the churches? In view of that painful dispensation of providence, are Christians becoming despondent? Are they disposed to relax their efforts, and to conclude that the kingdoms of this world can never become the kingdom of Christ? that the God of this world must always retain his cruel sway? that they may as well give over their efforts and let generation after generation of heathen go down to the pit? It cannot be that Christians feel thus? that the voice of this providence which calls upon them to be up and doing to re-double their efforts till all, all shall hear the joyous sound of the gospel, I say it cannot be that Christians interpret this as a permission to abandon their work, or even to relax their efforts for a single day. No, no it may n o t cannot be. Why my dear brother, I do confidently expect to hear that the death of these y o u t h ­ ful soldiers of the cross will infuse a new life into the bosoms of Christians - that man y a youth at our theological seminaries who but for this providence would have remained in New-England, will now hasten as soon as possible to tell the dying heathen of redemption through the blood of calvary part even to go to the very spot where these dear brethren fell, and proclaim in the ears of these very men who im­ bued their hands in innocent blood the messages of mercy. I do expect to hear that in consequence of the death of Munson and Lyman, many who have hitherto meted out their scanty benefactions wit h a parsimonious hand, and a misers heart, will now be ashamed of their nigardly course, and will hasten to redeem their character by the consecretion of their all �to God. Is so, these dear brethren will not have died in vain - they wil l have occasion eternally to enjoy that the church but half awake, and sinking again into the arms of slumber, was thoroughly awakened at so cheap a price as their b l o o d . But if this providence is unheeded - if missionaries and Ch ris ti an s are not awakened to do more than heretofore they have done, then, dear, murdered brethren, ye have died in vain - ye t not in vain - God will be glorified in inflict­ ing still severer strokes on his (torn) p e o p l e . Oh may it n ot be t h a t t h e a w f u l (torn) of the church on the infinitely im­ portant subject of the conversion of the world, shall draw down upon us all the righteous judgments of a holy God. Oh my brother, why will not the church awake to their duty to the heathen? Wha t can be said to arouse Christians to aban­ don forever their criminal sloth, and no more rest till the gospel shall be arrived to every creature? Cannot more soul stirring appeals be made more of the glowing elequence of Paul be employed to awaken Christians to do all in their power without a moments delay to bless and save a dying world? Come the blessed day when the love of Christ shall be sufficient to constrain all to do their duty to the heathen. Till you hear again advise dear brother Yours in the best of bonds J. S. Green Rev. David Greene Missionary Rooms 28 Cornhill Boston Mass Rev. J. S. Green Dated Nov 30 1835 R e cd June 10 1830 Ackd July 14th D.G. �1754 126 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second Wailuku, XXV I Maui, Sand Islands, Dec 23, 183 To Rev. R. Anderson, My very Dear Brother, The regular season for forwarding communications from the islands is about closing, and as we have just finished our station report, I need not, wil l not, trouble y o u with a long letter. A short one you may find time to read, I think of you with a great deal of a f f e c ­ tion, and must therefore be indulged in saying some things rather unofficially. Yet I will write systematically. 1. In our station report perhaps I have been quite full enough, but I will add a word or two. I forsee that you and your brethren will have to contend w i t h a prejudice in regard to education at these islands. It is quite easy for a zealous man like M r -- to make a flaming speech at a m e e t ­ ing of the Board in support of a resolution, indirectly, at least, disapproving of too great efforts to raise up-an intelligent and thinking people. I have heard that some things if d one too well would be spoiled - perhaps this is one of them. I have not a D. D. to make my opinion of great weight, nor am I stiringly eloquent, yet I should love dearly to be w i t h y o u at one of these meetings with permission to make a speech. Should you not like to hear me? After all, men will think as they please - but Truth Is mighty, and will prevail. May y o u and we have wisdom & prudence and zeal too that God may be glorified in us and by us in all things. 2 . We are very happy in the society of Mr & Mrs Armstrong. He is a sterling man, prompt, active and efficient. He does the greatest part of the teaching & seems to have a good tact at this business. I hope I may be allowed to re­ tain him as my associate, but of this I cannot speak decidedly. Y o u know I have had many associates. Yet I can say that my dear brother Dibble and Tinker are my chosen friends. Mr Goodrich and family I hear are at Honolulu, on the point of embarking for the U. States. Of course, if he returns, y o u will be likely to see him. I wi l l only say, that I know nothing respecting his return. I have not seen him since Aug. 1832 was not present at general meeting when his case was discussed at general meeting, 1834. I have no agency therefore in his return, only so far as my prayers, for the poor people of Hilo are concerned. I have no anxiety to know what he will say to you respecting my dealings with him �1755 when at H ilo. I have no r e tractions to make of what I wrote you. The one half was n o t told. I owe him no ill will, and I pray that he may become what he ought to be. 3. Y o u have been very kind in sending me books of late. I pray you remember me still in this respect. All the new helps from Andover, I greatly desire. More commentary on the Old Te stment, I also need. Please send any thing of this kind just as soon as possible. I think I wrote you for a matress sometime since we greatly need one. 4 . I have written to one or two private individuals for tools for making cabinet furniture &c whether I shall ever receive any thing in this w a y or not, I cannot tell. We need more tools, and if y o u know of any one who wishes to help us in this department of labor, y o u may say to h i m send us saws, planes- axes- chissels &c &C Captain Brayton, our good friend, kindly made me an iron lathe w h i c h is very valuable. I need not say any thing of other stations, as all are pouring letters upon us to overflowing from different stations W e are a l w a y s glad to hear from you, and I do certainly need and shall greatly value your advice. I have w ritten to c o n ­ siderable to the Tracy's and to D Phelps my aid classmates and to others, Pray for us. M r s . Green and our little ones are all well. Mrs. G. desires her affectionate Aloha to our dear brother and sister Anderson, to whom present mine, and believe me to be truly and affectionately your brother. J. S. Green Rev. R u fus Anderson Cor Secretary A.B.C.F .M. No 28 Cornhill Boston U. S. Rev. J. S. Green Dated Dec 23, 1835 R e cd June 10 1836 Ackd in G. L . June 15 Ansd Dec 10/36 Mattress if not lately sent. �1756 127 67 Sandwich Islands 1831 — 1837 Part Second XXVI Lahainaluna, April 10, 1836 Rev. R. Anderson Miss Rooms M y Dear Brother, I have, with my family been at Lahaina three weeks. We came down on Mrs Rlchardsaccount who needed help, as you wil l hear from another s o u r c e . I have spent the most of my time on the hill. Br. Clark has been assisting me in reviewing ’’K o h eleth” and Solomons song - they have now gone to press. 2 Chronicles which I translated last year has also been reviewed and printed. I desire to (torn) thankful that I have been permitted to do a little of the good work of translating the blessed bible. We hope, ere another year closes, to see the entire boo k of God in the Hawaiian language. Y o u will rejoin with us to know that such a boon is likely soon to be in the hands of the people. Oh that they were a r e a d i n g people - how greatly could we multiply our labors. Nothing so much dampens my joy in regard to the people as the fact that not one in fifty can read understandingly, nor cares a jig whether he ever sees a book. Pray for our schools, and send us teachers, that, if possible, we may cause the people to become a reading, thinking, intelligent people. I am glad that I wrote to br. David Greene, on the subject of reading missionary letters. Your reply is perfectly satisfactory, and will be I doubt not to every member of the mission. I shall communicate your reply. I do not care to mention names and there will be no more said, I presume. Things with us at Wailuku are much as when I last wrote you. Miss Brown Is g e t ­ ting on very well, t h o ' I am sorry to say that she will not try to learn the language, and cannot, of course be nearly as useful as she might be . We do not find our young chief to be (torn) enterprizing a s we expected, and I have my fears that unless we take the business into our own hands:- buy cotton, and hire labor es &c little will be effected. The young women learn redily to spin, but when learned, what can they do? No wheels nor loom nor place to work. However we will hope for the best, and drive ahead, as fast as possible. We have some thought of a female boarding school at Wailuku, and if one should be established, the business of Miss B. should , and doubtless would be connected w i t h it. All we c a n we shall do that the experiment m a y not be a failure. I could fill many sheets in giving you an account of my hopes, and fears, mercies and trials. God is very gracious to me and mine. Mrs. Green has been rather poorly, but has on the whole pretty good health. Our children are healthy. We are happy in our �1757 associates Mr. & Mrs Armstrong - not Alexander as you seemed to suppose. He has been so much engaged of late in building, that he has not been able to do much for the schools. The demand for books has been great for several months. The wretched, polluted, Nahianaena is at Wailuku, doing great mischief. She threatens to take up her abode there. The Savior deliver my poor people for her hateful influence. I wish to make known a few of our wants. 1. a small b e l l , if only 75 lbs weight. We have none for meetings nor schools. I do think it would be the salvation of some s ouls - h o w , you will understand. 2. Mrs. Green & myself need clothes especially for travelling - 3. we have no commentary of the Bible in E nglish - Please send us one for family reading 4. Will y o u be so good as to send me Websters Dictionary Octo. I think it is, about 1000 pages. I much need one, more even than if at home, as we write & speak so seldom in English that we are in danger not merely of becoming lean but of losing all we have. Another book - The Encycloped ia of Religious knowledge Encycloped ia of R el igious knowledge - Edited J. W. Brown. 1. Vol 1280 pages. I much w ant it. Praying that God our heavenly f a t h e r would, bless you always. I conclude by assuring you that I am truly & affectionately your brother J. S. G r e e n Rev. Rufus Anderson Missionary Rooms 28 Cornhill Boston Mass U. S. Rev. Jona S. Green Dated April 10 1836 Rec Oct 17, 1836 Ackd in G. L. Dec 5 A n s d Dec 10/36 Articles requested �1758 12 8 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI Kaluaahu, Molokai, A pril 19 1836 Mr dear Brother David, I did not intend troubling you at present, with a letter , but partly in compliance with the request of my brother Hitchcock, and partly in consequence of a strong desire to speak with you, I have determined to fill a solitary sheet. I have been here nearly a week asisting Mr. H. in the labors of a protracted meeting. We preach day and night, visit the people, and do all in our power for the promotion of a revival. Nor are we left to labor in vain. True, we see nothing like that powerful effu sion of the Holy Spirit w h i c h you sometimes witness at home, but we do Bee indications of His gracious presence sufficiently marked To encourage us; and I trust we shall see greater things than these. Oh pray much for us and for the poor people. I am very happy to hear that the prudential committee have determined to send us helpers. We need many teachers. I cannot forbear saying that here on Molokai (there) is a field for a thorough going, faithful teacher, which promises an early and rich harvest, and I entreat you to thrust in a man of this character as soon as may be. Just place the c o n ­ dition of this island distinctly before the churches; and if a statement would come with any better grace from me, being from another Island, y o u may make use of this letter. I do greatly desire that my brother Hitchcock should have an associate clergyman. He is a devoted brother, whose labors I do fully believe the Lord has blessed. But he is a feeble man, and I greatly fear that he will spend too fast. He needs counsel also, and co-operation; and when feeble and sickly, he would rejoice to have some one to address the people, I am fully of the opinion that he should have a clerical associate. Last sabbath morning there were not less than two thousand people assembled to hear the word of God. I suppose there are not less than six thousand souls on this island. Can you not, w i l lnot the c h u r c h ­ es send my brother Hitchcock a helper speedily? Does not economy demand an aditional laborer on Molokai? On my tour round this island w ith Mr. Andrews in 1828, the expression of my heart was "Oh that we had fellow laborers whom we might send hither to spread the light of heaven upon these mountains, and wake the throb of joy through these v a l l e y s . ” Blessed by God that my prayer has been answered - I bless y o u , dear brothren in the Savior's name for confering on Molokai so rich a gift. The gospel is now faithfully preached, and I do fully believe that sinners are converted to God, Can you not, ought y o u not, will y o u not send other helpers, now that the people are in a �1759 kind of waiting posture ready in a measure to welcome other labours? At any rate, I must plead wit h y o u to send to Mr. Hitchcock, a teacher of schools. There is a wide and important field. Sabbath morning last, I addressed some 500 children who come regularly to the school on the sabbath morning. And Mr. H assures me that 250 attend daily. Ought not these precious children and youth to have instruction more amply than a clergyman can impart who has a flock to oversee, the gospel to preach medicine to administer, and all the secular cares of the station devolving upon him? I pray you, dear brethren, by the worth of the souls of these benighted children, hasten hither a thorough, judicious man, who shall superintend these schools, pour instruction into their minds and endeavor to lead them to Christ. I could fill sheets in writing on this subject. Now seems the time to push forward our labors - e s ­ pecially our schools. Hoapilihane the governor of Mau i seems to be disposed to aid us in getting children to school, and there may be soon. Oh hasten dear friends to enlighten every part of the land, and by the blessing of God to fill it with light & purity and love. I way write again soon, if spared, Your affectionate brother J. S. Green Secretaries of the A.B.C.F .M. Missionary Rooms 28 Cornhill Boston Rev. Date Re cd Ackd J.S . Green Ap r i l 19 1836 Oct 17 in G. L. Dec 5 �1760 129 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI W ailu ku , Maui, A p r il 2 6 , 1836 Dear Brother D a v id , So favorable an opportunity now offers of sending d ir e c tly home, that I w i l l f i l l a sheet or two from my jo u rn a l. I w i l l try to do rather more than I have done in this l i n e , as my frie n d s complain that they see scarcely anything of me. Your affectio n ate brother Jonathan. Remainder of letter printed 32 Missionary Herald 472 Dec 1836 �1761 130 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1387 Part Second Wailuku, Maui, July 22, XXVI 1836 Rev. R. Anderson Missionary Rooms B oston Massa My Dear Brother The general letter, minutes of the general meeting &c &c will probably go across the continent, and may reach you sooner than any thing which I can prepare. I will however, fill a single sheet, hoping that it may by means of a conveyance across the continent, reach you before all the fall shipping shall have left for the islands. On the 5th of the present month while at Honolulu, we were called to resign, suddenly and under affecting circ um­ stances our youngest child, a little daughter of near 18 months, to God who gave her. She was scalded by turning into her bosom a cup of boiling milk. Our hearts still bleed, though I trust we can say, "it is the Lord, let Him do as seemth Him good.” Blessed be His holy name. We are His, all we have and are and hold dear. h to feel always that He is one covenant honor our Lord under all circumstances. Y o u will learn by looking over the minutes of the general meeting that Mrs. Green and myself are a ppoint­ ed to the business of instructing a female boarding school at this place. We have no buildings, and I shall be much occupied for six months, at least, in making preparation. I need not write you at large showing the great necessity of opening a school of this kind. The state of the nation im ­ periously demands it. We should not, perhaps, have chosen this post; and we look forward to the labor and responsibility connected w i t h such a school, with no little solicetude; but we feel so deeply the importance of such an institution at these islands that we have no disposition to make a single objection to devoting all we are and have to the work. If the school should flourish as we hope it may, we shall, at no d i s ­ tant period, need help, assistant teachers. I have engaged for the present, Mr M c Lane as an assistant, but I need or shall soon need I hope, a better qualified man. I now request you to send me helps in the way of books, periodicals, papers, school apparatus & c & c I wish the "Annals of Education" and other other things of a similar character, calculated, in your opinion, to aid us in our work. Mr. Armstrong is my (torn) in the pastoral work. I have great confidence in him, trust he will do good; I greatly rejoice to leave my poor people to the care of so faithful, able, and thorough a man. Things here about as when we last wrote ; only that the king and his wretched, polluted sister are here , and the character of their influence you can �1762 easily understand. Pray for us. & Mrs. Anderson. Mrs. Green unites in love to you N.B. One of our neighbors is a tailor who occasionally does wor k for us. He has requested me several time to write to Boston and procure for him a "cutting book", i.e. I suppose a treatise on cutting clothes. Please send me one with the price as I wish to accomodate him and the book may enable him better to cut our clothes. Yours truly J. S. Green N.B. I beg you to send me as soon as possible of Rev. J. Todd. Rev. Rufus Anderson Secretary of A.B.C.F .M. no 28 Cornhill Boston Mass Rev J. S. Green Date July 22, 1836 R e cd Apr 28/37 Ackd in G. L. July 21 Female Board's school the " Index postmark New London Ct. Apr 26 ship �1763 131 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second Wailuku, Maui, Sand Islands XXVI Aug 20, 1836 Rev. David Greene Missionary Rooms My Dear Brother, You know full well that I am a priviledged being so far as addressing you is concerned. In­ deed, I have determined to extend somewhat my right to address my brethren in the ministry. I trust, brother David that the time is near even at the door when your missionaries will rise en masse, and make an appeal to ministers, who know their duty but will not do it, an appeal which will be heard. I for one, will not cease to do my duty, and I shall sound my first note in your ear. Let me say, then, that the speakers at the last meeting of the Board put into our hands weapons which we shall wield to your discomfiture, unless you and others will acknow­ ledge your sin and do your duty. Really if they said truly, and I see not how their glowing speeches can possibly be controverted - I see not how you can possibly stay at home and be (guiltless of the blood of souls: and I call upon you in the name of the Lord to select your field and go as speedily as possible and do your duty to the heathen. Unless you do so and do so speedily: you will make bitter work for repentance. Astonishing is the infatuation which keeps you from doing your duty! I am amazed and confounded, and woe is me if I do not hold up your duty till your heart ache worse than it has ever yet ached. How can you keep qui et your conscience? How can you flatter yourself that young men will do the work, while now go stay where one can be induced to go? No delusion, it seems to me can be greater, I do not believe that young men can be found in sufficient numbers yet unprepared by education, to go and preach the gospel to the heathen. And suppose they could be found and brought forward some ten years hence, why in the name of Him who died on Calvary, do you wait so long, when so many men are already in the ministry and have no better excuse for staying at home than we in the field have for returning? How many heathen, think you will die, the next ten years, while you are training up men to carry them the gospel? I beseech you to make an estimate, and you will not find it in your heart to talk of young men - will not again bid them go - Nono I do not se how you can make up your mouth to any young man to go - Change your style of address - say here - come - let us go to the heathen - now - let us hasten before they die and sink �1764 to hell. Let us clear our garments of the blood of souls. A style of address of this sort would fill the missionary r e a d ­ ers, I fully believe. But no - you and brother Anderson, I suppose, mean to s tay at Boston, and Gilbert and Bates, think they have as good a right to stay at Newton, and (torn) and Shepard wil l stay in Maine, and y o u may continue to expect young men to do their duty !!I And suppose they should do their duty, who will do y o u r s ? who will answer for your neglect? Ah, my brother, The subject is full of interest, and I beseech you to look at it and act as y o u shall wish you had when you see the heathen in multitudes sinking to perdition. I a m amazed and ashamed of myself that I have bee n so long silent, or but half awake. May you and my brethren beseech God to save us from b l o o d - g u i tl n i e s s . I sent this to New York by the Joseph Peabody and I hope to write more at large soon. Come brother David, let us awake - and without delay do our duty to the heathen. When will thy kingdom come Oh thou son of God unless we awaken & obey thee. Let me hear how you are these days - We are as usual - Mr C lark was here quite recently all well I know of no one of the brethren who is laid aside from his work. Things with us as they have been for a year or two. Love to your dear wife from us both. I hope she pants to be a missionary Your affectionate brother, J. S. Jonathan But my sheet is f u ll and I must stop for the present. But you may not conclude that I have done. Oh my dear brother only think of the state of the h e a t h e n ! How deeply affecting: How can you be content to stay at home while they are dying in such frightful multitudes? Rev. David Greene Miss Rooms Boston Rev. Date R e cd Ansd J. S. Green Aug 20, 1838 Apr 28, 1837 Aug 12, D.G. postmark New London Ct Apr, 26 �1765 132 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXV I W a iluku, Maui Sandwich Islands North Pacific Ocean Nov 21, 1836 Rev R. Anderson Miss R ooms Boston Mass My Dear Brother, Wit h Mr. Armstrong who is my valued associate still, I have just finished our station letter, but I wish to say several things in a more private way. You will see soon I trust your old and loved friend Rev. William R ichards. He goes home, the hand of God being upon him for good. You will not fail to help him on his amazingly important agency. O that he may be successful in winning men to C h r ist - not sinners exactly - yet why not sinners? rebels certainly - Men who know, but who will not do, their duty - Ministers from one end of the land to the other who can make glowing speeches at Missionary meetings respecting the heathen appeal to others to do their duty but not an inch will they budge towards the field, though they know full well that the heathen are sinking to hell every day. Such men I pray God to give to Br. Richards as seals of his faithful labors. Will you ardently pray that such men be the result? Of one thing I am pretty certain my dear brother, and that is you will not be apt to think that your missionary brethren at these islands are behind their brethren at home in zeal for the conversion of the world ! Pardon me, I make not the remark unkindly. I have n o t had half zeal enough nor have my brethren. I hope and believe that we are now waking. God of mercy forb id that we should slumber again over so deeply interesting a subject ! I pray and beseech you, send Mr. Eddy (Ansel), and those other warm speechmakers, to the heathen. O do not let the conversion of the w orld be delayed five centuries ! How can you bear the thought? Intolerable ! I do hope that brother Richards wil l p i n c h many a conscience so severely, that only one thing wil l for a moment ease the smart; and that one thing. THE HEATHEN. But I need not e n l a r g e . though I feel unutterable things, I do assure you, and I could write a solid REAM. May God incline you., my dear Brother, to do your duty, for I may not spare you in writing on this sweet subject. I wis h you were among the heathen, that is certain. I dont know why your should not go- Brother David must c e r ­ tainly go. I cannot excuse him, and the Savior will not, it seems to me excuse him. Whether he can and will excuse you, my brother, I trust you will ask conscience. �1766 skipped in numbering 1767 Brother Richards will enlighten you in multi­ tudes of dark points. He is very luminous. I am heartily glad he is going. The question of the political interests of this poor nation is a deeply interesting one. I know not but the fatal blow to all independence at the islands, independence of the chiefs, I mean, will be struck even before brother Richards leaves. One of his majesty's ships of war is now at Honolulu threatening to blow down the fort unless the chiefs will give up their right of soil.. Y o u will easily perc ive that there are very many things here which greatly try one patience, and faith. W e at Wai l u k u have our own trials. Our interesting head man of w h o m I have so frequently spoken does not turn out so well as I expected. He has no enterprize . The people wil l not obey him, and he is much discouraged. The wife of Auwae, our former head man, has not appeard well since his death. Tho' a member of the church, we stand in great doubt of her. She acknowledges that her heart is full of lust; and that she has n o t been g u i l t y , we are not sure, though cannot prove any thing against her. She talks of taking for her husband a man belonging to the King. He is now at the high school, and the teachers say he has no character - is a worthless fellow on the whole. Still things w ith us are as pleasent, perhaps, as at any other station on the islands. M r. S m ith from Oahu who was providentially present at our protracted meeting, said that he had never, at the islands attended so in­ teresting a meeting. Indeed, I am sure that our discussion of the subject of the worlds conversion, at Honolulu, and our w r i t ­ ing on the subject since our return, has done us great good, and the influence seems to be felt on the people. "He that watered others shall be watered also himself". I need not add respecting the boarding school. I long to be at this new and arduous business. The house is going up. Mr. M c Lane is a great help to me as he superintends the building, and saves my time not a little. I shall need his services till y o u send me some one and this I wis h you to do, as Mr Lane has poor health, and had rather not be so much confined as a man must be with me. I have all along been hoping that we should hear from y o u before brother Richards left, but it does not seem at all probable that we shall, at any rate, I must close my communication for the present, as brother Richards is about to leave for Honolulu. He may remain there a w eek or two, and if any thing new come up, I hope to be able to send down. I wrote some time ago for a mattress, which I doubt not we shall soon have, unless my letter miscarried. Brother Richards will tell you how convenient a Common Library is for brethren who reside on five islands, and at fourteen �1768 or fifteen stations. To him I refer you. You will hear from Miss Brown from her own pen, I presume. She lived with us about a year and a half, and is now with Mr. Armstrong. Y ou will see that she is put down as an assistant with Mrs Green and myself, I did not object, at the time, though I am frank to say to you that she cannot be connected with the school. She is a good woman. We v a l ue her in her department and I think she is, and will be u s e f u l . But she declines learning the language of the islands. She talks, and castigat as perioribus verbis serves discipulas in broad English. I say this not by w a y of fault finding but to show you that we cannot at all depend upon Miss Brown. I shall do all I can to assist her, and I think she is doing well, My hopes are a good deal raised, and though our young chief lacks enterprize yet there is another man Raauwai, the Treasurer of the government, who lives near us is a member of the church and has a good deal of enterprize. I think he will do a good deal in the line of cloth making. I think I wrote for wheel heads. We need several more, also cards for cotton. I think you had better send several dozen heads. I suppose they can be p u r ­ chased cheap by the quantity. Nov 26 I could add many things - but brother Richards will tell y o u how we are and what we need. To him I refer you. God grant that he may safely arrive in Boston, and be the instrument of divers great good from one end of the land to the other and in God' s good time be brought back to us. Pray for me and mine for the school which we may be commen ceing about the time this reaches you. The smile s of Jesus Christ be yours always Mrs Green's affectionate salutations to y o u rself and Mrs. Anderson. Your affectionate brother J. S. Green Rev. Rufus Anderson Cor Sec A.B.C.F .M. Miss Room 28 Cornhill Boston Mass U. S. Rev Wm. R ichards Rev. J. S. Green Dated W ailuku, Nov. 21, Re cd May 26/37 Ackd in G. L. July 21 W heel-heads 1836 �1769 133 67 Sandwich Islands 1831-- 1837 Wailuku, Part S e c o n d Sand XXVI Islands Nov 25, 1836 Dear Brother David, In August last I wrote you on the subject of going to the heathen. I hope before this reaches you, you wil l have re-considered the subject, and fully made up your mind to be off as soon as possible. I cannot excuse you; and I pray you take with you those glowing speechmakers who were reported in the New York Observer. It is a shame of shames for the E d d y ’s to stay longer at home ! O if the staying at home of the members of the board will retard the conversion of the world five generations, how tremendous the guilt which will rest upon that board . Think not that brother ’’Jonathan” is beside himself. He was never more sane. We must all wake up brother avid, that is certain, or the world will be lost. "On such a theme ”Tis impious to be c a l m "! But I leave you to conscience, and brother Richards. May God, our heavenly Father, teach us all exactly what he would have us to d o . I send to your care twelve sheets written to Christians in Vermont. I wish to have them read generally; and to be read they must be printed. I have directed them to Messrs Richards and Tracy of the Chronicle. I did not send to them directly, because, as they have done sending me their paper, I do not know as they will insert anything more from me w ithout p a y . Even if they are willing to print them, would it not be wel l to say to other editors friendly to missions you may consider the papers designed for your pakahi (paper? I only suggest. Do not think that I regard the letters as very remarkably weighty. I think however that there is a call for them In Vermont sent now, and I should be very happy to hear them circulated extensively. In reading them over (for you may read them if you please), if you object seriously to the last number, on the state of things at these islands you may say so to your brother Tracy; or you may retain It, tell­ ing him you have my consent; though I had rather it would go. I for one, am not for covering up things here. The S . I slands are too near home to do so, or to attempt it. Let the whole truth b e told, and we shall come out incomparably better, in the long run. I have been writing a thing which may be print­ ed on the condition of the heathen. Something like this is an abstract. 1. The heathen are wretched. 2 They die rapidly. 3. They die eternally - 4. They need not die 5. The guilt o f �1770 their is changeable to the chh - It is a plain appeal and perhaps it would be useful as a missionary paper. That however is for y o u to say. The letters for Cophas H. Kent I will thank you to keep u n t i l you can send it otherwise than by mail. How I should like to see you and have a good long t a l k ! Do let me hear occasionally. Pray for me and mine - Love to thee and thine Mrs G unites with me in affection­ ate salutations Your affectionate brother Jonathan Rev David Greene Sec A.B.C.F .M. Miss Rooms 28 Cornhill Boston Rev. Richards Rev. Date Recd Ansd Jonathan S. Green Nov 25, 1836 M ay 28, 1837 Aug 12, D G �1771 134 67 Sandwich Islands 1831 — 1837 Part Second X XVI Wailuku, Dec 3, 1836 Dear Brother Anderson, Mr. Richards has left Maui and is about to embark, I suppose, for the United States; I wrote you some­ what largely, by him, and yet I have not said all which I wish to say. One thing I could repeat, our need of a secular man at this station. I am sick at heart at the thought of doing business with the natives - trade - buying - selling, hiring, bantering &c &c &c is more than I can stand under. I loathe the whole business. Hence, in part, my opposition to a s a l a r y . I can never have a salary, and if y o u wish to drive me from the field, you could n o t take a more effectual measure. Y o u will talk with Mr. Richards on the subject, an d learn the difficult­ ies in the way of the salary system, I need not re-state my objections to this plan of supporting missionaries. Another thing which I wish to say, is, guard against a mistake as to the disposition of this people to be co-workers w i t h Christ in building up his kingdom. I mention this because there have been two or three efforts made to keep spread the gospel, and if the result should be pub l i s h ­ ed as it may be, the public might be disposed to think that the people here are prompt and cheerful in efforts, self denying and severe, to build up the kingdom of Christ. N o such thing, my dear b r other, no such thing. They are anything but w i l l ­ ing to deny themselves for Christ - Many a member of our churches are even unwilling to let us have a horse to ride 6 or 8 miles to preach to their own kindred. A few of the poorer sort, and now and then one in better circumstances do something, but as a church, I do not think there i s a body of professing christians on earth more thoroughly steeped in selfishness. I say it with grief, but I m a y not conceal it, and I pray you, save us the anguish , if you can, of knowing that c h ristians at home regard the people here as b en­ evolent. My heart aches for brother Richards. The foolish things which have been said of the people, their having become a Christian nation - their reading habits, their freedom from p r i d e , l u s t , contetudness and cool, * &c &c have rendered his agency a mong the churches exceedingly difficult. How can he answer the 1000 questions which will be proposed, so to save Christians, professedly so from disappointment? I wish * Please remember that I do not censure the men who said these things so much as those who furnished the data. �1772 I could say in the ears of christians from one end of the land to the other - How long will ye make success the main spring of your efforts to save the world? See Mat 28: 19 :20 : Mark 16:16 . When will ye learn that S a t a n ’s kingdom is not to be overthrown by a few sallies of insolated soldiers? O my brother I feel like weeping for very shame and sorrow, on view of the amazing folly of ministers for It cannot be called by softer name To think of sending forth so few soldiers to subdue the world to Christ, while so many stay at home to keep garrison? ’Tis the most humiliating fact under the broad canopy of heaven. Yes. I do not think there is any thing comparable to it from one end of the universe to the other! Angels bleed - if they can bleed, over this disgraceful sight ! Devils hold, as Mr. Twing would say, a grand jubilee ! Oh my brother let'st not be, I would not be a minister in the United States, unless I were a incurable invalid, for 10,000 worlds ! How can so many stay? How, how can it be? God grant that we may soon see a new era in mission­ aries . I think we shall too. May we all pray most devoutly that God would hasten it. Amen, even so come Lord Jesus. I believe that I wrote you for a cooking stove. We need one, and think they would be economical. A small one would answer. Love us - pray for us. and oh let us hear that Christ's army is feeling up faith officers who have long been recruiting Your brother in Christ J. S. Green. P. S. I pray you excuse my great plainness and eagerness. I honor and love you but I am amazed at the conduct of ministers. Are they not as Howe said the most d- relly - c - (w ax) set of men on earth? Rev. J. S. Green Dated Dec 3, 1836 Recd May 22,/37 Ackd in G . L . July 21 REV. Rufus Anderson Sec A.B.C.F.M. Miss Rooms 28 Cornhill Boston postmark New London May 19 cooking stove Ct �1773 135 67 Sandwich Islands 183 1— 1837 Part Second Wailuku, Maui, Sand Islands XXVI Dec 19, 1836 Dear Brother David, The Adeline, Capt Burkley is about to sail for Newburyport, and I hasten to say a few words by her, b e ­ cause I wish to say something by sundry ships. By the Daniel Webster we sent lots of letters, tracts, appeals &c of various sorts, besides a living epistle. May they all reach y o u in God ’s good time and be read to purpose by the ministry. I will add a single sheet to go by the Adeline. How is it about news-papers, periodicals &c &c The Vermont Chron cile I once received, b u t since Joseph Tracy left, I do not get i t. No wai ka huva? Whose is the fault? I write for it, enough in all conscience, and if they will not send it, ought I to continue to write? Mr. Tracy of the Recorder has begun to send his paper. Can y o u not agree (for me) w i t h some editor to send me his paper and take his pay in real coin, such as my mint produces? I much wish two or three papers and w i l l write - I cannot say, how admirably. What is the Worcester Palladium? I have seen several pieces from that paper which I much admired - How with the N. England Spectator? I want one abolition paper. Did you never conjecture that brother Jonathan would be a flaming Abolitionist, were he in New England? George Shepard my good old chum, says he knows I should be so - I half think so. Indeed I can scarce­ ly endure pieces which I read in the Recorder and Chronicle. Many of us, many of this mission think that Mr. Tracy of the Recorder laughts at mobs - I cou ld refer you to the Chapter and Verse, but I am to much of a hurry to look up the paper now. Yet I shall not at present trouble my head greatly about slavery.. I am too far off, and we have slavery enough here to occupy all my thoughts, Yet I pray you let me have a paper on that s ide . Wil l not Garrison send me the sma - paper which he edits - I cannot now recollect its name - It has a picture negro sale on its first p a g e ! I will write for him on some missionary subject, and it may not injure the paper nor the cause. We are so-so Mrs Green rather poorly. I am g r o w ­ ing old too. If I live till tomorrow, I shall be 40 years old. I have a young (t orn) Gulick is as gr ay as a rat - I have (torn) gray hair - But I cannot bustle about quite so strong as I once could - True I am able now to travel 14 miles a day and preach six times. But I feel the worse for it the next day. �1774 I desire to be active while the day lasts, as the night cometh when nothing can be done. Remember if you please that I am writing for a paper or two for Wailuku- not for the S and. Islands mission - nor for the reading room at Lahaina. Talk with Mr. Richards respecting the convenience of having a library in CommonMuch love to you and your wife and associates. Things so-so w ith us- Do let us hear - We pant to hear ! The Lord bless you - send you forth in to his great harvest & make your useful & happy your affec brother Jonathan Rev. David Greene Miss Rooms 28 C o rnhill Boston Mass Rev. Date Recd Ansd Jonathan S. Green Dect 19, 1836 June 27, 1837 Aug 12, D. G postmark Newburyport Mass Jun 6 �1775 136 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI Wailuku, Maul, Sand Islands Dec 24, 1836 My dear Br Anderson, There i s no need that I should write y ou just now, and yet I can n o t suffer brother Spaulding to go to the Rooms, without at least a single sheet from me. This going is quite unexpected; that is, we did not expect it at present. Had he gone last year, no one would have been at all surprised, and now no one can object. Nothing but a generous attachment to the cause of Christ at these islands would have kept him here these last few years. Mrs. Spaulding has been a great sufferer these three or four years. Yet she has been quiet an d happy. I trust y o u will sympathize In his affliction in being laid aside from active service, and that the c hristian public will be enable to see that there is a cause. Some of the p rofessed­ ly devoted friends of missions may complain, though they c e r ­ tainly will have no reason to do so in the case of Mr. Spau ld­ ing. No family in the mission has ever had so good an excuse for going home as M r . S. I pray that he may be spared to do something at home for the cause of missions, n o w that he can do no more here. Y o u wil l percive that we, of this mission, are in favor of returned missionaries doing the agency among the churches. Not that we desire this labor, or shall be h a s t e n­ ing home to do anything of the kind (except such a kind of agency as Mr Richards may possibly perform.) I think were I now at home, I would devote all my energies of s o u l a nd body to the wor k of rousing the churches to their duty, and waking up, if possible my fathers and brethren in the ministry. But I do assure you that, except perhaps so far as the fun is concerned - it is a most undesireable work, What little I have done as an agent of the board has shown me that both ministers and private Christians are far enough from d o ­ ing as they ought in assisting Agents in making appeals to their people. Yet, it cannot, I think be desired that, other things being equal, missionaries who have been returned in the providence of God, to their country are the men for agents. My dear wife has been quite poorly for a few days. I hope however that she will soon be better. You will not forget our boarding school. I long to be actively en g a g­ ed in teaching. But I shall, if spared soon need help, for I am not expecting much assistance from Mrs. Green, and I have informed you that I cannot think of expecting any from Miss Brown. But I need not add more on this subject, at present. We are longing to hear from you, and hope to hear that the Spirit of God is sending multitudes of your educated men into the worde harvest. Your affectionate brother J. S. Green. �1776 Rev Rufus Anderson Corresponding S e c r e t a r y A. B. C . F. M. Boston ass Rev. E. Spaulding Rev. J. S. Green Dated Dec 24, 1836 R e cd June 28/37 Ackd in G. L. July 2 1 Mr. & Mrs. Spaulding return �1777 137 67 Sandwich Islands 1S31--1837 Part Second Honolulu, Oahu, Nov 10, X XVI 1830 Mr. Anderson, Ve r y dear Sir, Although we have recently forward­ ed a pretty full report from this station to the Board I fe el anxious to add something more upon a subject in which, I know, y o u feel deeply interested as w ell as w e . I refer to the Jesuits, who are establishing themselves here. We need all the wisdom, which the Board are able to afford u s . in relation to this subject. It is with the hope, that you will be the better able to afford us advice, that I now u n d e r ­ take to make you acquainted, as near as I can, with the state of things here in relation to these men. Y o u have been informed of the time & manner of their arrival &c. It has been said, that they were induced to come here by one Rives, who greviously disappointed them. It is true, I suppose, that they were extremely poor, when they arrived here, so that some church furniture w h i c h they brought, was taken from them, it is said, to pay their passage. On their arrival, the chiefs learning who they were &c, re­ quested the Captain to take them back. He refu s ed, saying, he had received nothing for bringing them here, & he could not take them away, as he should receive no pay for it. They finally landed, & took up their residence in a retired part of the village, though w ithout any express permission f rom the Government. Those, who came out as secular men engaged in their several employments, like other mechanics in the village. The two priests one an Irishman by birth, th e other a french man kept themselves very much secluded for some time, under the apprehension as they said, that they should be molested, or sent away. I think, they had not been seen so as to be known by any of the missionaries, whe n the last reinforcement arrived, although they had resided almost a year within half a mile of the mission premises. W h e n we arrived, the mis­ sionaries expressed no very special apprehensions about them. It was not certainly known, that they had done anything to propagate their religion, or that they really intended to establish themselves here. It seems, however, that they were applying themselves with diligence to the language, & as they were unmolested by the Gov e rnament they began, at length, to make some efforts to gain pro s e ly t e s to their religion. About this time, a native woman, who had been absent some time �1778 from the Islands, & who during her absence, had been in­ itiated in the catholic religion returned, & afforded essential aid to the Jesuits in promoting their cause. They began, at length, to hold meetings p u b l ickly, & to baptise. The missionaries of course, signified to the chiefs & others their decided disapprobation of them & their religion. This had been done f r o m the very first. The Government apprehending serious evils, both to religion & to the peace & prosperity of the nation, assembled the people, who had attended upo n the Catholics, talked to them & forbid their going to the catholic meeting. They also forb id the catholics making any efforts to proselyte the people, but did not prohibit them from worshiping among themselves. This gave a great check to their cause, but did not root out the evil. The chiefs, most of them, at least, continued to use the ir influence against them. While on a tour around this Island in F eby last, in company with Kaahumanu, the old lady, in addressing the people, repeatedly charged them, to have nothing to do with the Frenchmen, as she called them. She said, we have our king & one company of teachers, & we must all go together ! But notwithstanding all which the chiefs have said & done, the Jesuits hav e continued to make efforts, privately, at least; to propagate their religion. Last spring Mr B ingham, by accident, called where the above mentioned woman then lived, & took up a manuscript book, which she had received from the Jesuits in which he found prayers to the virgin Mary in the native l a n g u a g e , & the ten commandments wit h the 2nd left out & the 10th divided in two. The woman seemed to place great confidence in her teachers. Whe n the ch i e fs left this place for the windward in June, Kaahumanu took this woman with her, but not without occasioning some angry remarks from the E ng. o nsul & others. C When the king left this place in June, he committed the charge of things here to Kinau & Li liha, the wife of Gov. Boki. Some time after they had been gone, Kekuanaoa the husband of Kinau, came to us to know what they should do with several persons, natives who were endeavouring to make proselytes to the catholic religion. We could not learn, that these persons attended worship w i t h the Jesuits, but it was supposed, that they had intercoursed w i t h them which was no doubt true. They had been before expressly forbidden to teach the Catholic mummeries & has assented to this injunction of the king. He hardly knew what to say to the request of Kekuanaoa. He endeavoured, however, to lead him to see where the root of the evil was to be found, & that, while that remained here, it would sprout up, whatever he might do to the branches. He e n q u i r e d if it would not be well to punish, or fine these natives �1779 who appeared to be obstinate. We, (that is, Mr. Chamberlain & myself,) rather discouraged this. We told him, however, that we saw no impropriety in their sending them to the king, if they were disposed, as they had disobeyed his injunction . They finally concluded to call them up, talk to them & let them go. But they still persisted in the same course, put up to it, no doubt, by the Jesuits. Not long after, the king wrote to Kinau r e ­ questing h i m to make known his w ill to these persons, & if they refused to obey, to treat them as criminals. Kekuanaoa came to us again to k n o w what should be done. We declined giving any advice. We told him, the business was with them & the king, they must do as they thought best. We did not, of course, consider it p r o per f o r us to say any thing to counter­ act the command of the king, especially as Mr. Richards had written to us, that, he thought, we should be careful how we held back the chiefs from taking any measures, which, they thought best. The persons above mentioned were again sent for, 14 in number, 8 men & 6 women. It seems the Jesuits had used all their subtlety to inspire them with a determined spirit. They appeared quite obstinate. Some of them said, if you bind us with cords, "e moku w a i no he h a ula,” the cords will break off of themselves; if y o u put us into hot water "e maalili wa l e no ka wai ” the water w i l l be cool to us; if you put us into the fire, " e pio wale no ke a h i ," the fire will go out, it will not hurt us. This is instruction, which they had probably r e ­ ceived from their teachers. They were put into the port, & set to work, They had enough to eat & were kindly treated. This was not done, so far as I could learn, for any belief, which they entertained; but for persisting in spreading the catholic notions & mode of worship, in opposition to the command of the king. Eight of these persons have professed submission to the wishes of the king & chiefs, & they were released, Six are still at work. The Jesuits, all this time are standing behind the curtain. I cannot learn, that they are doing anything publickly to propagate their religion. But they are, no doubt working secretly wit h all the subtlety of Jesuits. They are also laying out considerable expense upon buildings, which are more permanent than common native houses. The question now is, what course ought we to take in relation to this destressing evil, which has crept in among us, the extent of which cannot easily be conceived by any one unacquainted with the character of the people & the true state of things here. If we should come out openly & plainly, the king & chiefs would probably endeavour to follow our advice. But it is not certain, that they would succeed. They have not sufficient independence & decision of character to cope with foreigners. If the high chiefs were united & fully decided �1780 & the king, who is but a boy, intimidated by the high sounding words of public agents here, all would be at a stand. They would feel unwilling to do anything without his consent. The only way, which we can see to remove the evil entirely, is to remote the Jesuits from the Islands. But if the chiefs undertake to do this, they must stern the current against all the foreigners on the Islands, or n e a r ­ ly all except the missionaries. Besides, they cannot oblige ship-masters to take them, & they cannot carry them away in their own vessels, without the help of foreigners as navigators. If they had sufficient decision & energy, they might take from them the land upon which, they are building, as no foreigner has secured the right of soil, & they might order them to leave the Islands, &, in case they refused, they might c o n ­ fine them. But this would raise the cry of persecution, & make such a stir among f o r e i g n e r s that the Government would hardly be able to carry it through, & if they should fail, a triumph would be gained, w h i c h would be greatly to be dreaded. The chiefs are not afraid to do wha t they please w i t h their own people, but they are slow to meddle w i t h foreigners. This is the reason, why they are taking severe measures with their own people, while the Jesuits are unmolested. It is even said, that the king & some of the chiefs have made friendly c a l l upon the Jesuits, I cannot think however that they have done it with the design to give them countenance. But the fact is, we hardly know where to find those who are n o t decidedly pious. Now the Gov. of this Islands is gone who was the most noted for wearing two faces nearly all the high chiefs are hope fully pious , &c we learn, that the king appears very well. Y o u have now the subject pretty fully before you, & will be able, I hope, to give us a d v i c e . S ome of our number are for taking decided & open measures for the removal of the Jesuits. But I am not satisfied how far it is wise or proper for us to go, in persuading the Gov. to remove them. The cry of persecution both against the chiefs & missionaries has a l ­ ready been raised, & will probably soon be resounded in A merica. But I do not as yet feel any special concern on this account. This subject lays with a great weight upon my mind & u pon the minds of others in the mission. I hope, h o w e v e r , that we shall not indulge any improper anxiety upon it. It is a comfort to think that the Lord reigns, & that he (blotted) good out of evil. Perhaps, he has sent these men here to keep us & our patrons at home awake to our duty, & to make us feel our dependence upon divine help. If these men were not here, we, who are in this field, would be greatly in dan ger of feeling, that the victory is won, & that we may now g o to seeking our own instead of the things, which are Jesus C h r i s t ’s �1781 P. S. Some of our friends, who have always lived in a land of civil & religious liberty, may think, that the only proper way to combat the heresy, which has crept in among us, i s to make use of moral weapons. This is, no doubt, the most unexceptionable way, & the only way, in which we can combat it directly. And we & our friends at home are called upon to apply with greater diligence the moral power, w hich God has put into our hands. B ut, if we should tell the chiefs, that they must use no coercive means to stop the progress of this evil, it would, in effect, be (torn) our assent to the increase & spread of the evil. The people generally are not sufficiently enlightened to feel the form of moral weapons, & the chiefs have never been in the habit of controling them in this way. True civil liberty has not yet dawned upon this land ; nor will it for a long time to come. The people are not prepared f o r it. Considering, therefore, the ignorance of the people, & the proneness of ignorant people to be pleased & satisfied with a few outward ceremonies, without the trouble of investigating & thinking & deciding for them­ selves, & also the great licence, w h i c h the catholic r e ­ ligion gives to the corruptions of the natural heart; we have reason to think, that this evil will rapidly increase & spread, unless the strong arm of civil power is called in to check Its progress. And should it ever gain an a s c e n d ­ ency, I need not portray the fatal consequences to this mission & to the temporal & eternal happiness of this interesting people. May the Saviour preserve us & them from such a calamity. Yours &c E. W . C. �1782 138 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI The mission is on the whole, highly prosperous, yet the enemy of all good is buisy; if the evil, of which I have spoken, was removed, we should not be free from danger. A visit here from one of the committee would, no d oubt, be attended w i t h the happiest results. I cannot but think, that the good effected would abundantly compensate for all the sac­ rifices of time & money & worldly comfort, which it would cost. But we can hardly expect such a visit in these ends of the earth. Y o u will excuse the imperfections of this letter. It has been written in great haste. I have now more labor upon my hands than I can well attend to, as Mr B. is absent. My health has suffered, somewhat, during the labors & heat of the summer. It is improving, as the weather becomes cool­ er. Mr. B. is expected back in the course of two months. Y ou will perceive from other communications, that we are pleading for more help. V ery affectionately your brother, E.W. Clark Rev. R. Anderson Miss Room Boston P. S. I have called these men Jesuits. I cannot say for a certainty, that they belong to this order. It has been said, that they do not. It is, however, of little consequ­ ence . Rev. Rufus Anderson Assis Sec of the A . B.C.F .M. Missionary Rooms Boston Mass Rev. E. W. C l a r k A pril 15, 1831 Respecting the Jesuits Ackd Nov 16 Wrote, Nov. 17 �1733 139 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI Honolulu, Oahu, April 20, 1831. Mr. Anderson, Very dear Sir, I sit down after a hard days work in examining schools to scribbe a few lines to you. I shall not write much as the present opportunity is not very direct. Your letter of the 23d of Aug 1831 came to hand three days since. Letters of a later date were received some time before. We are truly happy to hear, that a reinforcement is on the way to this inviting field. I trust they will be men & women of the right spirit, & will be an invaluable addi­ tion to our little band. We shall hope to see them in a few weeks. Send us a competent number of men & women of good common sense, diligent habits, & benevolent hearts, or hearts free from every thing like self seeking, & with the blessing of God, this nation will be speedily & happily converted to Christ. I can think of many things to say which would be interesting, but we hope to make out a full account of this station & of the mission before long. Mr. Bingham returned to this place March 12th after an absence of 9 months, somewhat recruited in strength. Mr. Shepard’s health has failed, as you will probably learn before you receive this. He is expecting to remove to Lahaina soon for a more favourable climate. Much of his business now comes upon my hands. I little thought of being a printer, when I came here, but if this is the way in which I can most effectually serve our common cause, I shall willingly become one. There has been some important changes here since we last wrote, The one of most consequence is the removal of Gov. Adams to this island. Providence, in a mysterious way removed the former governor, & prepared the way, we trust, for better things at this island. Gov. Adams has entered upon his new station with a vigor & decision which surprises us all. If he goes on as he has begun, ten grog-shops will no longer in this village "yawn upon him, who passes the streets, & send forth their*.’’ He has given orders for their entire suppression, & he is carrying these orders into execution with a strong hand. He is also in a fair way to suppress sabbath breaking & other vices. We, of course, receive our full share of reproach for these measures, but we feel little concerned, so long as we turn not aside from the great & good work to which we have devoted our lives. I wrote you in Nov. last a pretty full account of the Jesuits here. We still have many fears respecting them. loathsome & pestiferous exhalations" �1784 They have lately received peremptory orders signed by the king & principal chiefs to leave the islands in three months. If they are obstinate, as there is some reason to expect, they will be, there may yet be trouble. The chiefs appear quite decided. I hope they will have all needed wisdom. Pray for them & for us. In haste your affectionate brother. E.W.Clark Rev. Rufus Anderson A sst Sec of the A.B.C.F.M. Boston Mass United States. Rev. E.W. C lark Feb. 25, 1832 ansd Dec 26 ackd March 29 in Gen Let postmark New York Feb 22 �1785 140 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI Honolulu, Oahu, Sept 14, 1831. To J. Evarts Esq Very dear Sir, You will perceive from the minutes of our last General Meeting, that Mr. Chamberlain, myself & Dr. Judd were requested to write you stating what we knew respecting a recent excitement among foreigners in this place. It is in compliance with this request that I now address you. But neither time, nor inclination will allow me to be very particular; nor do I think it necessary. The correspondence of the foreigners with Mr. Bingham, together with his statements will probably give you all the information I can communicate. In a previous letter to Mr. Anderson, I referre to the change in the affairs of government at this island, & you have probably had the particulars from others. The fact is, the former Governor here, whom Providence has in a mysteri­ ous way removed, was no friend to us & our cause, although he often endeavored to wear the garb of friendship. He was almost entirely under the influence of a few leading men among the foreigners. When he left the Islands, he committed the care of things here so far as he was concerned to Liliha his wife, who has long been even more inclined to dissipation than her husband. The port was left in the hands of Pakii, a young chief of similar character. The other chiefs have long been dissatisfied with Boki, & were, of course, dissatisfied with his wife & Pakii. As soon, therefore, as it became manifest, that Boki would not return, the chiefs, who were then most of them at the windward, determined on putting this island & the fort into new hands, very much to the dissatisfaction of Madam Boki & her party, & of the foreigners generally. Some hostile movements were made to keep possession of the island, under the pretence that they were sanctioned by the king. How far foreigners aided and abetted the movements, it is im- , possible to say. It is certain, however, that they were gen­ erally warm friends of Madam Boki & her party; but they were not ready to espouse her cause very openly. For a time we felt exceedingly anxious for the result, not to say for our personal safety; but a kind Providence so ordered things , that the weapons of warfare were laid aside & the soldiers dispersed without resistance; & the chiefs came down & took quiet possession of the island & the fort. The king, then, committed the island publickly into the hands of Kaahumanu; & Adams (Kuakini) formerly Governor of Hawaii was appointed Governor of this island. He immediately gave out orders for �1786 for the suppression of grog shop, gaming houses &c, & f o l ­ lowed up his orders by keeping an armed guard in the str e e t s. Riding on the sabbath for amusement was also strictly f o r ­ bidden, & several horses of foreigners were seized in the act of violating the law, b u t were afterward given up. All these things put together, as you might well suppose, produced no little excitement among the foreigners. They disdained to be brought under the oppressive laws of a people so much inferior to themselves . M any hard things were said as usual against the missionaries, but they were generally of the same character as the things which are said against christian in our own country by those who dislike the restraints of religion. We, of course, took but little notice of them. We have no certain evidence that the life of Mr. Bingham, or of any other member of the mission was deliberately threatened by foreigners, & I have not myself felt any special apprehension for our safety. The correspondence refferred to will speak for itself. The salutary laws of the c h i e f s designed to bear p a r­ ticularly upon foreigners met at first strong opposition, & afterwards evasion and were not fully carried into effect. The Government had not sufficient w i s d o m & energy. Riding on the sabbath for amusement is, however, entirely stopped, & other vices have received a very great check. The principal residents & visitors treat us with as much politeness as ever, & are generally very ready to do us a favor . But they are like all other men, who hate the restraints of strict morality & religion, & at the same time wish to be regarded as gentlemen. The majority of them are probably not quite so degraded & lost to all shame as our friends suppose. To a transient visitor many of them appear ver y much like respectable merchants & men of business in our own seaports; & some of them especially among the second class appear to wish us & our cause well. But they are all seeking their o w n , with little or no regard to the good of the ignor­ ant people around them; & we are not without our fears, that the people here will ultimately suffer the same fate with the aboriginese of our own country. I need not put any restrictions upon this letter. I k n o w you are cautious what you publish. We wish our friends & other editors were as cautious. We have certainly no wish to expose the bad conduct of any man, or body of men, unless some good is obviously to result from it, & we presume the Board have not. We expect there will still be a struggle here between light & darkness, sin & holiness just as there is in America, but they that are far as are more than they that be against us; & we have no fears as to the final result. The catholics about w hom we have felt much solicitude are still here. They have been ordered away by Government, but manifest no disposition to leave. The chiefs �1787 have made some preparations to send a vessel on purpose to carry them away, & there is some probability that they will succeed, but it is yet uncertain. Whether they succeed or not, much odium will probably be cast upon -the mission. But we wish to stand ready to defend ourselves, if it should be found necessary. We have been disappointed in not receiving advice from the Board on this subject, as we have repeatedly asked it. But we would confide in him who has so signally favoured this mission to avert this, as well as every other evil, which threatens us. You will probably receive by this opportunity a general letter of the mission giving you much information respecting the progress of our work, the arrival of the re­ inforcement &c. We feel truly grateful for the seasonable aid, which you have sent us. You will see from the minutes of the last general meeting how we have disposed of the new helpers. To carry all our plans into operation, we very much felt the need of one more clergyman & a printer; & we should then have none that we could well spare for the Mar­ quesas. We have, however, no reason to complain. We are thankful to the great head of the church, that he prepares work to our hands so much faster than we can perform it. Mr. Richards is to write you respecting the mission to the Marquesas. He will probably present to your minds all the difficulties. I cannot, however, think there is any insurmountable obstacle in the way, unless it is want of men & money. To support the mission from this place would be attended with great expense, as a vessel must be chartered to carry supplies. All the help we now have is very much needed here, besides, it would be no small sacrifice for one who has a wife & children to expose them to all the hardships of a new & untried field. I hope, however, we are any of us ready to make this sacrifice, if we can see the path of duty pain. The sacrifice would be far greater than that which any of us made in leaving America for the Sandwich Islands; I mean for one who has been any time in this field & has a family. A survey will probably be made soon, if it can be done without too much expense. It is doubtful however, whether we shall think ourselves justified in being at the expense necessary. A ship is now here directly from the Marquesas, from which we have obtained some information. If the people were all under one king, there would probably be no danger as to personal safety, & I do not apprehend much as it is. I think, however, if a mission should be sent without a survey they should have the control of a vessel for a few months, so that they could stay or leave, as they thought best. But you will hear more upon this subject from others. �1788 The Saviour still continues to give success to our labors, &, I would hope, we have hearts to say, not unto us, rot unto us, but unto thy name be all the praise. I hope the Seamen’s Friend Society will continue to remember this field. I need not ask you to remember us & the people of our charge in your prayers. Yours very affectionately, E. W. Clark Jeremiah Evarts Esq Cor Sec of A.B.C.F.M. Boston Mass United States New Bedford Mass Jan 31 Rev E. W. C lark Feb. 1, 1832 Ackd March 29 (in Gen Letter) Ansd Dec 26 By the Columbus. ship Columbus Capt Osburn �1789 141 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI Waialua, Oahu, Sept 6th 1832, To Rev. R. Anderson, Very Dear Sir, In the general letter to the mission dated Nov 16, 1831, the subject of salaries is introd­ uced, & the wish expressed, that opinions & facts may be communicated on the subject to the Board. At our General Meeting in June, the subject came up, but as we were nearly equally divided in opinion, no decision was made by the meeting for or against salaries. It was thought best that individuals should express fully their opinion & as many facts as they please to the Board, & leave it for them to decide. As it respects the principle of salaries in prefer­ ence to the common stock system, in the present age & circum­ stances of the church, there can hardly be but one opinion. I cannot think that the plan adopted by the apostles would be congenial to the feelings of very many of even the best men in America, & of those too who are supported by the property of the church provided it was practicable. It is perfectly obvious to any one who has ever thought upon the subject, that it requires more than ordinary disinterestedness for a large number of families of different education, dispositions & habits, to live comfortably & in perfect harmony on the common stock system. We love to know what is our own, & to be independent too well to fall in readily with this system. If I con­ sult only my own natural feelings, I certainly should prefer the salary system; but the objections to introducing it into this mission appear to me to be next to insurmountable . Perhaps I am mistaken. The principal reason advanced in favor of it, aside from the private feelings of individuals, is that It will conduce to economy. This may be true with regard to some few individuals, but I cannot think there are many persons in this mission who would be less extravagant with a salary, than without. It is very certain they would not, unless they are induced to be so by a principle in which self is deeply concerned, for we have every motive now which be­ nevolence can present to be economical. It can hardly be ex­ pected, that the whole mission will agree to a salary, which will oblige them to be more economical, then they are will­ ing to be without one. There Is one plan of a salary which would probably diminish the expense of the mission to the Board, but it is a plan which I consider as the most objectionable. The plan is �1790 this, let a salary from the Board be fixed lower than will afford a full support, & let each individual be at liberty to add to his salary as much as he is able by presents, avails of land, trading &c &c . The objection to this plan is, that without more piety than most of us have, it would convert us into worldlings, of course, destroy, in a great measure, our usefulness as missionaries. At least, this is the effect which, I think, it would have on me. Each one would be in great danger of seeking his own instead of the things which are Jesus C h r i s t ’s. Another plan is to fix upon a salary which would be an adequate support for each missionary, & then let all income from every quarter be turned in as a part of the salary. To this plan there are, in my opinion, less objections than to the former, provided it could be carried into practice. But this plan will probably increase rather than diminish the expenses of the mission to the Board. My reason for this opinion is founded on the firm belief, that w e cannot as a body fix upon any s u m for salaries, which will not on the whole render the mission more expensive to the Board, than it is on the present system. There are besides difficulties in the way of carrying this plan into practice. In the first place, I am not certain that this plan would meet the views of the m a j o r i t y of those who are in favor of salaries. 2. There would be some difficulty in fixing upon salaries varying according to circumstances, which would be satisfactory to all, but f ar less difficulty on this plan than on the other. 3. There will be difficulty in fixing a value upon income received from various sources independant of the Board. This income would not be money but a great variety of articles for family use, of which a strict account must be kept, & a cer­ tain value placed upon them. If this income was trifling, it mightbe easily disposed of; but, in this mission, it certain­ ly is not. Some families would receive a considerable part of their salaries, others would receive very little. In addition to the difficulty of fixing a value upon these articles which would be satisfactory to all, the question must be decided, shall presents from friends in America sent in boxes &c to individuals be accounted for as part of the salary? This question would not be easily decided by this mission unless it was previously decided by the Board. I shall mention but one other difficulty, that is, the difficulty of procuring supplies & dividing them in a satisfactory manner. The question must be decided what portion of our salaries we shall receive in supplies, & what in money. Shall we receive articles of trade & to what extent? Su pposing these questions to be decided, then each one will wish to r e ­ ceive his portion of supplies in ceratin articles & no others. Every one must, therefore, make out a yearly list of articles, & send it to the Board himself, or through the agent; & the �1791 articles must be p u t up separately & forwarded to individ­ uals, or put together & forwarded to the agent to divide out. In either case there will be some difficulty. The Memorandums o f some w ill not be attended to in season, on account of the difficulty of getting supplies sent. And those who are destitute will be under the necessity of purchasing here at an advanced price. This will be a source of difficulty, unless in such cases the difference in the price of articles purchased here & those purchases in America be put to the account of the Board & not to the individuals receiving them. There might be some difficulty wit h regard to buildings. But it would probably be best, that buildings should not be included in the salary, but furnished from a separate fund & held as the property of the Board. There may be other difficulties in the way of adopting the plan of salaries last mentioned, but I do not think of any, which are not equally applicable to the common stock system, to which system, I freely admit, there a re strong o b ­ jections; & if the difficulties now mentioned could be removed, perhaps salaries on the last plain I have suggested would be preferable. But I must confess, I have my fears, respecting its influence o n missionary devotedness. It is very certain, that adopting fully the principles & practice involved in the common stock system constitutes no small item in the self denial of missionaries. It is a self denial which is seldom if ever fully anticipated. But its effect upon the piety of those who conscientiously practice it, cannot fail to be salutary. Perhaps it is an unnecessary self denial & the good of the cause requires, that it should be removed. But of this I am not quite certain. See Dr. Worcester's instructions to the first missionaries to this field. It should be stated, that we have got along quite comfortably on this system thus far. Perhaps the increase of our number may render it a little more objectionable. I should consider the first plan of a salary above mentioned, as dangerous in the extreme; that is, the plan of giving eac h one the privilege of adding to his salary as much as he pleases. It is certainly pleasant to have something which one can call his own, & also to have the privilege of bettering one's condition ' of laying up something for beloved offspring, if it can be done by economy & enterprise. But to open a door to this in this mission, seems to me would be attended with the greatest danger. The Board have probably learned long before this, that their missionaries are men. And con­ sidering them such, you c a m easily perceive that great evils might arise from salaries on the plan just mentioned. But the evils w o u l d probably appear to y o u ten fold greater, if you could be here & become intimately acquainted wit h all the c i r ­ cumstances of each individual in the mission. I c o u l d say m uch more on this subject, but I have perhaps said more than is necessary already. Others who �1792 may write you will perhaps express views at variance with mine on some points. So far as I am personally concerned, I shall cheerfully concur in any plan of support which the Board may see fit to adopt. As to what would be an adequate salary on either plan which I have mentioned, I am not now prepared to e x ­ press an opinion. Mr. Chamberlain can judge on this subject better than any other one, as he has had a good oportunity for knowing the expenses of the different families. If the 2d plan suggested should adopted, we should perhaps be better able to satisfy faultfinders, that we are not trading in books &c for our own advantage, than we are on our present system. Y o u have requested that a cataloge of our private libraries should be sent to the Rooms. I h ave made out a list of mine, which I send with this. I regret that I did not take a little more pains in selecting a library before I left home. I hope the Board will remember us with regard to books every year. Of all good works newly published, e s ­ pecially school books for children, we need many copies, for the plain r e a s on that we are many & far apart. I hope to write y o u again by the fall ships, & give you some account of the new station, where I am now la­ boring in company with Mr. E merson- I will only add, at p r e s ­ ent, a few words in answer to yours of Nov 17th 1831, received by the reinforcement. Y o u will learn from other communications, that the Jesuits have been removed from the islands. This measure of the rulers wil l probably be commended by some & condemned by others. It was entirely their own act. It is true they had the countenance of the mission & of Capt Hill & other foreigners but the whole business was managed by themselves. They were doubtless influenced mainly by political motives. They saw plainly, that if these men remained here & propogated their sentiments, division, insubordination, & perhaps r e ­ bellion would arise. The chiefs, Kaahu manu in particular p r o ­ ceeded w i t h greater decision than could have been expected; while at the same time, they treated the Jesuits with the greatest levity. While they were expending one or two thousand dollars to remove them, they suffered not their persons or property to be molested or injured in the least. The right of the chiefs to remove these men from the islands, or any other foreigners who are obnoxious to them, I suppose, cannot be questioned. About the propriety & justice of the thing, there may be different opinions, but the people in America are poorly qualified to judge on this subject. Commodore Downes took pains to express to the chiefs his disapproval of this measure. But, however, the removal of these men may be v i e w ­ ed, I cannot think that the course w h i c h we have pursued, when fully understood, will be condemned by candid protestants. We would not flatter ourselves, that the evil is permanently removed. As Kaahumanu, the most activ e persons in �1793 removing them is now gone, we are not without some fears, that they will find their way back, & cause us more trouble. We would not, however, borrow any anxiety on this subject. The Lord w i l l take care of his own cause. W ith my best respects to your as s o c i a t e s , I remain, Dear sir, your brother in the Gospel E.W. Clark P . S. It shoud be understood, that we never have approved of tasks being imposed on the followers of the Jesuits, but the contrary. Rev. Rufus Anderson Ast Sec A .B .C.F .M. Boston Mass United States New Bedford Mass March 16 Rev. E. W. Clark March 16, 1833 Ackd April 11 in Gen Letter Salaries Jesuits Com Downes opinion of their renewal. �1794 142 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI Honolulu, March 30, 1833. To Rev. R. Anderson Ast. Sec. A.B.C.F.M. Very dear Sir, As you will probably receive communications from others by the present opportunity, I might, perhaps, be spared the trouble of writing; but as the state of things among us is rather critical at the present time, you will, perhaps, be glad to know how they appear to different individuals. In our communications we have, perhaps, been too much inclined to give the fair side of the picture. (And have not our friends been inclined to give to the public the fair­ est side, which we have presented to them?) This is very natural. We feel a laudable desire to interest & encourage our friends & patrons. But this desire has, perhaps, caused us to err with regard to some of our communications. Besides, it is exceedingly difficult to make our friends acquanted with the true sate of things here. If we state simply facts with­ out any qualification, we shall be almost sure to mislead. In order to understand correctly facts which we state, it is necessary to have some knowledge of a people somewhat similar to this. But very few in America have this knowledge. The system of government, the state of knowledge among the people, their habits &c are almost totally unlike any thing with which they have been acquainted. Without, therefore, a constant & even tedious explination on our part, they are exceedingly liable to be deceived. And we must confess, that we have reason to fear that we have been somewhat deceived ourselves with regard to some things. "Charity hopeth all things." We have, perhaps, made too much account of professions. For a year or two past some of us, &, perhaps, all have been led to fear, that there was much chaff among the wheat; & the visit of our brethren to the Society Islands has greatly con­ firmed our fears. For some wise reason, the chiefs have been remarkably inclined to favor our cause. From what motives we cannot now say; probably not in all cases from sincere love to the truth. But this, circumstance has had a great influence upon the nation at large, perhaps greater than we were aware. Owing to the nature of the government & the ignorance of the people, much has been affected by the word or the chiefs, which would not have been affected by the Gospel alone. Of this we have not been ignorant, & h ave not been without our fears, that we should be called to experience sad reverses, at least, so far as external appearance is concerned. We have probably been much less sanguine in the continued prosperity of our �1795 cause than our friends at home, & are, therefore, better pre­ pared for reverses than they. I would not intimate, however, that all is, at present, darkness & gloom. I never felt more courage to labor, or more confident of the final success of our cause, than for a few weeks past. But some things have lately arisen to try our faith. The young king, you are aware, we have never regarded as pious, but far from it. He has been induced, however, to coincide with the other chiefs in all public acts. His conduct, therefore, as a private person, though far from correct, has had but little influence. But recently, he has asserted more openly his independence; & he has done it by pursuing a course, which he knew was altogether opposed to the wishes of nearly all the high chiefs. He has revived the hula, or native dance St some other sports, St encouraged the drinking of rum, & even in some cases enforced it by his authority. The evil which commenced here, with the approba­ tion of the king, is spreading to other parts of this island. What will be the result is yet uncertain. The serious chiefs seem rather at a loss to know what to do. it would not be strange, if some of them, of whom we have entertained high hopes, should abandon our cause. We hope, however, for the best.. But we wish to be prepared, St we wish our patrons to be prepared for a very great falling off in the number, who attend schools, public worship &c. And they must not be disappointed, if many of our church members, & those whom we have regarded as candidates for church membership should be found hypocrites, or at least self-deceived. There has as yet been but very few cases of discipline in the church at this place; St there are probably now 200 or 300 here who are very urgent to be admitted to the privileges of the church, but this very urgency makes us suspicious that they are not fit persons, though we know nothing bad of them. After all, we have many proofs, that the Lord has a seed here to serve him, who will endure unto the end. But there will probably be less outward attention to the means of grace than there has been, & more open immorality; & perhaps even idolatry will stalk abroad, but the light will appear the brighter for the surrounding darkness; St we are not without hopes that there will be more true converts to Christ, St fewer hypocritical professors. It is very difficult, however, to predict what will be the state of things here in a year from this time. We would remember the many signal interpositions of Providence in behalf of this mission, & take courage. The Lord will order all things for the best. We feel very deeply our responsibility, & would earnest­ ly solicit your prayers. I would make one remark before I close respecting �1796 the resolutions passed with regard to the Catholics, as they have occasioned your some anxiety. Perhaps It was unwise to print them. They were drawn up, that those, who were more particularly called to speak, or act might refer to them, & feel that they had the sanction of the mission. We felt at that time & ever since as strong ob­ jection, probably, to their being made public, as you have felt. They were printed only for our own use. No copy has ever gone out of our hands, except, perhaps a duplicate to the Rooms; & we could now easily destroy them all except those in your possession. Yet it is admitted, that printing them rendered it more difficult to keep them from the pub­ lic eye, & perhaps, they had better not have been printed. In what we have said, or done about the catholic, we have not been unmindful of the principles of religious toleration; & we are not aware that we have violated these principles though we shall, perhaps, be accused of so doing. Sending away the catholics entirely the doings of the chiefs, & they acted probably more from political than religious motives.. It is true, we gave them some account of the principles & conduct of Catholics, & they knew that we did not disapprove of their sending them away; & they were advised to it strongly by Capt Hill, & some others. I mention these things, as you may feel it necessary to defend us from attacks of our enemies, who, we are aware, are not idle. I would remark by the bye, that it would not be very strange, if these same Catholics should yet gain a footing here. We can only pray that this may not be the case. We have just received a small pamphlet from Mr. Ellis recently published in London for private distribution It purports to be a letter addressed to a noble Lord by a Mr Janes, who was here about 2 years ago. Its object seems to be to persuade the British Government to take immediate possession of the islands. A barefaced attack is made upon us, the chiefs &c; but it is so full of falsehood & misrepresenta­ tion, that it will probably have no influence with the noble Lord, or any body else of any candor or common sense. We have very little to fear from such caricatures. We are now anxiously looking for news from home. With the best wishes for yourself & associates I remain yours in the fellowship of the Gospel. E. W. Clark P. S. April 8. The king appears some better. He has attended meeting for a few sabbaths past. You will be cautious, I trust, what you publish about the king, as our opposers may make use of it to our disadvantage. �1797 Rev. Rufus Anderson Ast Sec A.B.C.F .M. Boston Mass United States Rev. E. W. Clark Oct 25, 1833 Ackd in Gen Letter Oct 30 �1798 143 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI Honolulu Oahu, sept 28, 1833 Rev. R. Anderson Sec of A.B.C.F.M. Very dear Sir, I am happy to acknowledge yours of Dec 26, 1832, received by the Hellespont, in July last. The reinforcement arrived in safety May 1st I was exceeding happy that they were accompanied by a seaman’s preacher. The way is open, I think, for him to exert a very happy influence. Foreign residents have much increased within a few years; & they have been gradually acquiring more self respect, especially since the arrival of several foreign ladies. I would trust, that this department of our labors has not been without some fruit. Public sentiment is somewhat improved, & one or two persons give evidence of a saving change, & are now making themselves industrious & useful mechanics. A neat & sub­ stantial school house of stone has been built, St a school is now maintained by the residents for the instruction of halfwhite children. We are much pleased with Rev. Mr. Diell, & think the Society was fortunate in securing the services of such a man. He has a hard field to cultivate, but with the advantages, which his Reading Rooms, Library & chapel give him, he cannot fail to be highly useful, both to seamen St residents. I trust, he will have the prayers, not only of the friends of seamen, but of all who love Zion. In my last letter dated March 30, 1833, I gave you some account of recent changes here apparently of an ad­ verse nature. Things continue much the same, as at that time. There has been a great falling off in our schools, in attendance on public worship &c; & drunkenness, fornication, St sabbath breaking have again stalked abroad, especially in this island, where the unpropitious influence of royal authority & example have been most felt. Things are becoming more settled just now, but whether the next breeze will be propitious, or adverse, it is impossible to foresee. The late changes have had a salutary influence; I think, upon the professed disciples of Christ; but the trial of their faith has not been perfect. It is yet impossible to decide with very much certainty, who are for Christ & who are against him. Some, who run well for a season, have forsaken the right way of the Lord, & given themselves up to folly & vice. Very few, however, who have publickly professed religion, have fallen into upon sin. But we have reason to think, if religion should �1799 become more unpopular, & be attended with more self denial, a greater number would go over to the ranks of the enemy. A profession of religion is still highly respectable, as most of the chiefs & leading members of the community con­ tinue, so far as appears, the decided friends of morality & religion. Experience has convinced us, however that the great majority of the people have but little real thirst for knowledge, & still less relish for the restraints of religion. Too high expectations have probably been raised in America by the fact, that the people so suddenly & so generally abondoned their vicious practices. But we are taught to repress these expectations, when we see them as suddenly, if not as generally returning to their vices, “like the dog to his vomit." The fact is, their reformation did not result from enlightened principle, but from a kind of mechanical imitation of their rulers, to which they have been addicted from time immemorial. It is unreasonable to suppose, it should be other­ wise. (I speak now of the mass of the people. There are, I trust, many exceptions.) It cannot be supposed, that a people so degraded should become, as a b ody, the enlightened consis­ tent, & decided friends of morality & religion, in the short space of a few years. After all abatements, a great work has certainly been wrought here. The nation has become nominally a Christian nation. But we see the need every day, of more vigorous & systematic efforts to enlighten the people. Until the people generally are more enlightened, we cannot calculate with much certainty, who will be on the morrow; for they ma y be turned about by every breeze. To enlighten the people & deepen principle seems to be the great thing now needed. And, in my opinion, the recent reverses will contribute to help forward this very thing, although Satan meant it not so. The difference between the righteous & the wicked will be more clearly marked, & the excellence of the Gospel will stand forth in bold relief, & carry stronger conviction to the heart St conscience. You will find most of your in quiries respecting printing &c, answered in the general letter or the mission. It affords us great satisfaction to be so much encouraged & strengthened, in this department of our work, by the Bible & Tract Societies. We will do all we can to apply their liberal donations to the best advantage. They must not, however, indulge too high expectations. Much time must yet elapse before the Bible can all be translated & corrected for a uniform edition, besides the Sandwich Islanders are not yet a reading people. Although 20,000 or more can read, a small portion only of this number have acquired the habit of reading books, for the sake of knowing & understanding the contents. They need more school instruction, more mental discipline, in order to read our books with profit. Great multitudes, however, & even all our readers would derive much advantage from having the scriptures, & other books in their own hands; & they ought, I think, all to be supplied, at least, with the New Testament as soon as 4 �1800 possible. Our schools must also be furnished with school books tracts &c. I would observe, in this connection, tha t we are quite weak yet in the department of printing & bookbind­ ing. Our hopes of receiving aid from Mr. Puller, you will learn, are disappointed. Mr. Shepard is on his bed most of the time, but even in this situation, he does something to aid forward the work. We need, at least, one more efficient man in this department. He may be either a bookbinder, or a print­ er. If he is both so much the better. Mr. Rogers would prob­ ably be able to carry on the business of bookbinding if he could be wholly devoted to it. But it would be better, per­ haps, to send a bookbinder, if you can find one of the right stamp. Have you any difficulty in finding missionary printers &c? I have a brother, who is a printer, & who has had his thoughts somewhat turned to the islands. If you cannot find a more suitable man, I should be happy to see him here. He has been a Journeyman printer for some years, & is, I hope, truly pious. His name is Joseph C lark. When I last heard from him, he was in the Chronicle Office, Windsor Vt. He was young, when I left home but from his letters, I should judge, he had made very good improvement since that time. If you should wish any information respecting him, you can probably obtain it from Mr. Tracy editor of the Vt. Chronicle. It would probably be hard for his father & sisters to part with him but they would, perhaps, consent to it, if it was thought best he should come. I should be pleased to have him connected with the press here, & from my experience on missionary ground could, probably, be useful to him. I make these suggestions not wishing you to be governed by them any farther than you are fully persuaded will be for the good of the cause. I have not mentioned the subject to my brother, & shall not, probably, say much to him about it, as it is very uncertain whether you will find it expedient to send him. Besides, if he comes, I wish him to come without any undue persuasion. Whoever may come out as printer, or bookbinder, I think it desirable, on the whole, that he should be married. It has been expected, it seems, by the Board, that one press would be placed on Hawaii. The mission, as a body, I believe, have never thought this expedient; & at present there is but one opinion on the subject. All the books, which the mission can prepare for the press, can be printed at one establishment, if we can have printers, materlals &c ; & with far less labor & expense than at two. For Hawaii to supply her own islands with books, you can see at once, would be a great increase of labor & expense. There would, in the first place, be the expense of two establishments, instead of one, of bindery, as well as printing office. The it �1801 labor of composition, & proof-reading would also be about double, as we can strike off copies enough for all the stations, when an edition is once in type, as well as for a part. Besides, al the stations except Kailua, Kaamaloa & Waimea can be more easily & regularly furnished with books from this place than from K ailua; &, in any case, all the paper, &c. must be sent from the place. There would be some advantages from having a press on Hawaii, but, at present, they would be small compared with the disadvantage. We have thought b est that one of the old presses should be sent to Haul, not for the purpose of printing for the nation, but to facilitate the studies of the High School. Mr. Andrews has some knowledge of printing. What are the views of the Board about sending to the islands more single females? I have a few remarks to make on this subject, to which you will give no more weight than they deserve. It seems to me that something more ef­ ficient must be done for our schools. How are the thousands of children on the Sandwich Islands to be instructed? The great majority of them are growing up as their fathers grew up in ignorance and vice. We all have business enough aside from teaching school; yet most of us feel ourselves under the necessity of spending considerable time in instructing school teachers. As for our wives teaching school, it is out of the question. Most of them have several children to take care of & instruct, in this land of temptation, besides attending to their domestic concerns, making clothes for themselves, their husbands & their children. This is quite too much for their strength in this debilitating climate. Yet most or all of them have endeavored to do a little some­ thing by way of instructing classes of females, or of children, or both. The single females who came out in the Parthian have made themselves very useful in various ways; but they are now all married except one. The mission have neglected to urge the sending of more single females, not because they are not greatly needed here; but principally on account of the particular circumstances of such helpers. If they come as strangers, without knowing where they are to live, or what their employment is to be, they are liable to be placed in circumstances, where they will be discontented & unhappy. I have thought this objection would be removed, if females of the right spirit could come out at the request of particular families, expecting to be permanent members of those families . It is desirable they should be relatives, or particular friends of the family in which they are to reside. They will, then, feel themselves at home, & neither party will fell burdened. I am fully of the opinion, that, at least, one active pious single female at every station, would be a great acquisition to the mission; & that the money required for their support �1802 would be well laid out. Indeed I cannot well see how this people are to be enlightened & civilized without more effort of this kind. It is the A.B.C. instruction which they need. Single females can be very useful here in instructing child­ ren of the mission, w ell as n a t i ve children. They can also, by attentions to the sick, save much precious time to the clergymen of the mission. It has been said, that the Board do not send out any more single females, because the mission do n o t think it best. The mission has never expressed an opinion on the subject, their silence has been owing to the reason which I have stated above. No member of the mission has ever r e ­ gretted, that the four single females came out in the Parthian, nor have any of the single females themselves, to my knowledge, ever regretted it. I have made the remarks partly for the purpose of inviting a sister of Mrs. Clark's, Miss Lovey Kittredge to come out & live in my family. If her health is sufficient, she is a person in every way qualified to be useful here . You can easily become acquainted with her, as she spends consid­ erable time with her brother in Boston, Mr. Alvah Kittredge. I am, by no means, certain that she & her friends will think it best for her to come. But I suppose no harm will be done by extending to her an invitation. It will, of course, be of no avail without your full concurrence. I have also a sister Miss Hannah W. Clark of Peacham Vt. to whom I shall perhaps suggest the subject. If Miss Kittredge should not come, I should be happy to see her here, in case she and her friends can be perfectly cheerful in making the sacrifice. She is professedly pious, & has spent considerable time in teaching school. If you should wish to make any inquiries about her, you can address a line to the Rev. Mr. Worcester of Peacham Vt. If any single females should come, they should come with the expectation that their great business will be teaching. You will pardon me for introducing to your notice so many of my relatives. You will not think, I trust, that I should wish any of them to come out, however much I may desire to see them, unless I supposed the good of the cause would be promoted by it. I wish you not to consult my wishes, & my feelings, in the least, but simply what will be for the good of the cause. One remark more, & I will close, I wrote you last autumn on the subject of salaries. My opinion since that time is not materially changed, though some of the difficulties in the way of a salary may, perhaps, be removed, through the agency of Messrs Brinsmade, Ladd & Hooper. The greater our number, the greater the objections, I think, to the common stock system. I should, however, oppose to the last the system pursued at the Society Islands, of giving a partial support, & leaving the way open to make up the re­ mainder by trafic, cultivating land, begging&c. If a salary is given, if should be sufficient for a comfortable support; & income from different sources should be turned in as a part of the salary. * as To such a salary system, I should have no �1803 objections, as soon as it can be wisely & economically adopt­ ed. I have now three children, one son & two daughters. The youngest not quite two months old. Mrs. C ’s health is, at present, rather feeble. I shall ever cherish an affectionate remembrance of the lamented Evarts, & others with whom I became acquaint­ ed at the Rooms. Desiring affectionate regards to Mrs. A . & your associates at the Rooms, I remain Yours truly E. W. Clark Oct. 18, 1833. M r . Anderson, Dear Sir, Since writing the above, the Ladoga has brought us many interesting communications from the land of our fathers. As inquiries are made in your letter to the mission just received respecting female helpers, the opinion of the mission will probably be expressed on the subject at our General Meeting in June next. A letter from Miss Kittredge in­ forms us, that she things of going to the west with the hopes of doing good in the valley or the Mississippi. One of her brothers has recently gone there in the service of the H. M. Society. If she has not gone, perhaps, she will think of the Sandwich Islands. I have also just learnt from the Vt. Chronicle, that my own sister mentioned above is married to Dr. Nathan Ward of Durham N. H. So that you will need make no inquiries about her. I am not without hopes, however, that we shall have more female help at the islands. If females of Miss Ogden's spirit, with little firmer health, can come, they cannot fail to be useful. I am glad to hear, that you have resolved to send us a bookbinder. We shall hope to see him in the spring. His services are greatly needed here. It is probable, we shall need another printer also in a year or two. Mr. Shepard*Mr. Rogers think another will certainly be needed. You ought not, in your calculations, to make any dependence on Mr. Shepard & Mr. Fuller. The latter will probable go home soon. He has not been able to do an hours work in the office since he arrived. Mr. Shepard, to human appearance, has near­ ly finished his labors. I cannot well see, how we can c a r r y on the business of printing according to your expectations, & the expectations of the Bible & Tract Societies without another printer. But if you cannot afford us another, we will do the best we can with our present help. Other letters will inform you of the safe arrival of our brethren, Alexander, Armstrong & Parker at the Washington * & �1804 a islands. We are, at present, a little more encouraged respect­ ing the state of things here. I remain, Dear Sir, yours in the fellowship of the Gospel. E. W. Clark Rev. Rufus Anderson Say of A.B.C.F.M. Boston Mass United States Rev. E. W. Clark Dated Sept 28th Oct 18 1833 Recd April 15, 1834 Rev. E. W. Clark Dated Sept 28, & Oct 1833 Recd April 15, 1834. postmark New Bedford Ms. Apr 14 �1804 b 144 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI Lehainaluna, Nov 10, 1834 Rev. R. Anderson Sec. of A. B. C. F. M. Very dear Sir, You will learn from the minuets of the last Gen. Meeting of the mission, that a change has taken place in my location. This change may be as unexpected to you as it was to me. Honolulu was designated by the Prudential Committee as my place of residence, & I Have labored there since my arrival at the islands with the full approbation of the mission, it with comfort to myself, & as I have much reason to think, to my associates. I had become much attached to my fellow laborers & to the people - had built a good house at no little trouble to myself & to Mrs. C. & had become comfortably settled. The place is also becoming much more inviting in many respects, than when I first landed there. It was not, therefore, without some sacrifice on my part, that I consented to leave, & not w ithoutsome emotions that I bid farewell to Honolulu. & to the dear friends with whom I had shared the toils, the joys & the sorrows of the missionary life for six long years. But the change was not without my full approbation. All were of one opinion, that the High School must have another man, & it was very important, that it should be some one acquainted with the language, who could enter immediately upon the business of preparing school books & in­ structing in the school. It was proposed to me by the Principal & Director of the school to remove to this place, & sustain part of the labors of the school; to which I cheerfully con­ sented, as this was clearly the voice of the mission. I am poorly qualified for the task assigned me, but the change will be, I hope, for the good of the mission. The High School is becoming a very important branch of our work. I t is clear to my mind I believe, to the minds of all the members of the mission, that if the school cannot be sustained & carried for­ ward, all hopes with regard to the permanent success of the Gospel here are cut off. I cannot well see how the operations of the mission can be carried forward with any success without it. Our school operations among the people are now at a stand, & must remain so, until something more efficient can be done. The first & most important thing to be done is to procure suitable teachers. But this cannot be done without the High School. And how shall the destitute in these islands, & in the Washington islands & in other islands in this ocean be suppled with the preaching of the Gospel? I hope you will not �1805 rest satisfied until the school is raised into a Polynesian College, which shall send forth teachers & preachers of the Gospel, not only to the distitute parts of these islands, but to other islands of the Pacific. We assure you, that we shall rest satisfied with nothing short of this, We will not spare our poor bodies, or minds, if you will send us the means to work with. But Mr. Andrews has written you very fully respecting the school, so that it is unnecessary for me to say any thing more at present. Does not the failure of the mission to the Washington Islands call for more efforts to raise up native preachers? I remain very effectionately your fellow laborer in the Gospel. E. W. Clark P. S. Please inform Mr. Hill that gold leaf, cloth &c have been received from M r. Bridgman to the amount of $23, which is to be charged to this mission. postmark New London Ct. Jul 1 Rev. Rufus Anderson Sec of the A.B. C.F. M. Boston Mass United States Rev. E. W . Clark Date Nov 18, 1834 Recd July 3, 1835 Ackd in G. L. Ment for Mr. Hill �1806 145 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI Honolulu, Oahu June 30, 1835 To Rev. R. Anderson Sec of A.B.C.F .M. Dear Sir, As a vessel is about to sail for the coast of America, we embrace the opportunity to request that a bell may be sent by the frist conveyance for the use of the High School. We have been hoping to procure one here, but no suitable one has yet been found. Messrs Brinsmade, Ladd & Hooper have given one hundred dollars towards procuring a good bell for the school. A bell of 200 or 300 pounds is about the size we wish. You will do us a great favor to send a good toned bell of about this size by the fall ships, if possible. It is greatly needed. At the present Gen. Meeting, which is now in session, an additional teacher, Mr. Dibble, has been appointed to the High School. Mr. Rogers will also remove to Lahainahuna to take charge of the Printing Office &c . We must, therefore, repeat the request that the things sent for last autumn for the office may be forwarded as early as possible. The Greek type have not come as we expected. We hoped also to receive by the Hellespont a font of pica. We still hope to receive such a font soon, & the other things which we have written for. Brass rule is especially needed. We are glad to receive the apparatus sent by the Hellespont. The telescope has not yet arrived. Blank globes we hope will be sent as we think them well adapted to be use­ ful here. The High School now consists of 118 scholars, & we feel it highly important that more means for instructing them should be added to our scanty stock. All the help you can afford us in this respect will be gratefully received. New publications, especially those which will aford us aid in our appropriate work are much desired. You will not be surprised, if we lay out considerable expense for a few years to come in procuring buildings &c for the High School. We are at present put to great inconvenience for the want of such buildings . We hope much from this infant institution. May our hopes not be disappointed. We shall write you more fully respecting the school soon. In behalf of the teachers of the High School, I re­ main yours very affectionately E. W. Clark P. S. Books sent for the High School should be designated for the High School library which is a branch of the mission library. �Rev. Rufus Anderson Cor Sec of A.B.C.F .M. Boston Mass United States postmark New Orleans La Oct 17 Rev. W . Clark . E Dated Honolulu, June 30, 1835 Recd Nov 21 Ackd in Gen Let Nov 6 Bell for the school �1808 . 67 Sandwich Islands 146 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI Lahainaluna Sept 10, 1835 Rev, R. Anderson, M iss Rooms Boston \ Dear Sir, Your favor of Dec 8 , 1824 was re­ ceived by the reinforcement in June. I learned with pleasure before receiving your letter that my sister had embarked for Ceylon to spend her days in the service of Christ among the heathen. It would have been gratifying to me, if she could have been located in this field, but it is well as it is. I regret very much that Miss Kittredge’s health would not allow her to come to the islands. Since we have been connected with the High School, we feel the need of her services more than ever, as a teacher for the wives & children of our scholars. Mrs. C. has endeavored to do something, the past year, but the care of her own children together with boarding workmen has rendered it impossible for her to do much. I am glad you have decided to send us a female teacher. I hope she will be a person of the right stamp - humble, devoted, self deny­ ing & ready to spend & be spent for the good of the heathen. We learned by the reinforcement, that Mrs. Packard, formerly Miss Marla Grozer felt rather desirous to come out as a teach­ e r . Mrs. Clark says, she can think of no person she should prefer to have in her family to Mrs. P. if her sister cannot come. Mrs. Anderson is acquainted I believe, with Mrs. Packard. You can easily consult Mrs. P. on the subject, if you think best. We have been called to suffer a severe domestic affliction since I wrote you last autumn. Our oldest child, a beloved daughter 5 1/2 years old was suddenly removed from us in March last by the croup. She had greatly endeared her­ self to her fond parents by heruniform obedience, tender conscience affectionate disposition & fondness for books, expecially religious books such as Mary Lathrop & others of similar kind, which she had read over repeatedly with much interest. She had been the picture of health from her in­ fancy until a few days before her death. The anguish which her fond parents experienced at her sudden departure can be better felt than described, but we were kindly sustained under the trial, & have reason to think it has been blessed to our spiritual good. Br. Bingham wrote an obituary notice of our little daughter for the Kuma Hawaii, which was read with much interest. �1809 For a few weeks past Mrs. C . has been afflict­ ed with sickness, & is still confined to her bed, but is, we hope, recovering. I should be glad to say much respecting our school, but time will not permit me to do it by the present opportunity. Some account of the school was forwarded to you last autumn, & you will see something more in the Minuets of the last Gen. Meeting of the Mission. You will perceive from what has been done, that we are attaching no little importance to the High School; & you will not be surprised at this after receiving the documents which were forwarded to you the past year. If the house of the Lord is to be reared here we must lay deep the foundation, or it will soon be swept away. We have a lesson from the Mission at the Society Islands not to say our own mission which should never be forgotten. How much better the method pursued by our brethren at Ceylon. To carry on efficiently the operations of the High School will require considerable expense, at least, for a few years to come - I say for a few years to come, f or our principal expense is in building & these when completed will last for many years. We would make a direct appeal to the friends of our cause to defray this expense but from what you have written we suppose you prefer to sustain the schools directly from the treasury of the Board. You will learn from the minue ts of our last Meeting the sum which we comtemplate expending the present year. An equ al or greater sum will be needed next year. The land which has been given by the king & chiefs to the school, we regard as an invaluable help to the schools, as it will afford the scholars the means of procuring their own food, A give us full control over the land in the vicinity of the schoo le, the importance of which we have greatly felt. The land has as yet cost us little or nothing, though we have not been put in possession of so much of the valley as is described in the Minuets of our meeting. The taro land is divided out in equal portions to the scholars to be cultivated by them for their own use. You will perceive from the minuets of our meeting that it is recommended that a farmer be procur­ ed. We have thought it v ery desirable to have a farmer to take charge of the land & the secular business connected with the land &c. He could introduce some improvements in agriculture which might be of essential benefit to the nation. But this would be a secondary object. It is of very great importance that our scholars should support themselves by their own industry, but this cannot be done without some one to direct them & superintend their labor. O n this account there is full scope here for the labors of the mechanic & a farmer, the one to superintend the erection of building & instruct the scholars in the work shop, & the other to take charge of the land & the business connected with it. If you should conclude to send a mechanic & farmer it is of the first importance, that they should be men of the right stamp. We want men of good common sense, who are ready to wear themselves out for the good of their fellow men without any prospect of an earthly rewar d . �1810 They should have much humility & much patience, but no pride & no selfishness, if such can be found. And their wives should be of a similar stamp. They should be men of deligent habits accostomed to labor with their own hands. During the last year a great weight of secular care devolved on me; but we have now committed this care in a great measure to Mr. Burnham, a pious carpenter, who came out with Mr. Deill to erect the seaman's chapel. He has been with us more than a year, & has greatly endeared himself to us by his kind & Christian deportment, & by skill & faithful­ ness in his business. The other brethren at this station will perhaps write you something by the present opportunity. We will send you soon the laws & regulations of our school adopted at our last Gen - Meeting. They will not probably be printed in season to go by this opportunity. We have been greatly pained to hear of the death of Dr. Wisner, How mysterious that three such men should be cut off in such rapid succession! With affectionate remembrance to your associates, I remain your brother in the bonds of the Gospel E. W. Clark Rev. Rufus Anderson Cor Sec. A.B.C.F.M. Boston Mass United States. New Bedford Mass May 8 Rev. E. W. Clark Dated Lahainaluna, Sept 10, 1835 Recd March 9, 1836 Ackd in G . L. June 15 Mrs Packard Ansd June 20 �1811 147 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI Lahainaluna Nov 14, 1835. Rev. R. Anderson Miss Rooms, Boston Dear Sir, Mr. Anderson is preparing a report of our school to foward to the Rooms by the fall ships. ut B there is one point upon which he may not perhaps be so definite as you may like. I refer to our expenditures. You have a right to know how we dispose of the funds of the Board, and we feel it a privilege to acquaint you most fully; and we should feel it a still greater privilege, if you could visit us, and consult with us on this, as well as on many other points relat­ ing to our work. When I was appointed to the High School, I was requested to act as treasurer of the institution. Some statement, therefore, may be expected from me with regard to the expenses of the station & school, in addition to what you will learn from Mr. Chamberlain' s annual account. Before I removed here a little more than a year ago, very little had been expended directly for the school. The school was regarded at first as an experiment, and it was not thought best to lay out much expense untill the experiment was fully tried. The scholars had erected the walls of a school house and covered it, but little was done to the inside. Mr. Andrews had erected a small stone house for himself, which he intended to enlarge, but the walls were laid up by native workmen w ithout lime, & were found not to be durable. Since I have been here, I have erected a stone house laid in lime, 40 feet by 13 Inside two stories on one side, that is, with a basement story partly under ground, which, ( the basement story,) serves for a cook room, eating room & storeroom. This is a good house, the walls of which will last as long; I trust, as the Board will need to sustain a mission here. A few feet from this, I have a small house made of dobies, or mud brick with a thatched roof. This is my study. It is floored & plastered and is a very pleasant & comfortable room. The expense of these buildings with one or two but houses, I have not ascertained exactly. They will not, however, be much short of $1500. reckon­ ing 12 or 15 per cent advance on money. Mr. A n d r e w s has erect­ ed the past year similar houses, though somewhat larger. They are not yet quite finished. Mr. Dibble, who, as you will learn, is now connected with the High School, is erecting houses for his accomodation. They will probably be finished in a few months. They will not be quite so durable, or so expensive as my house & Mr. Andrews; but they will afford very good accomodations for his family. In addition to these buildings, we have finished the inside of our school house with floor, seats &c. We make use of it now as a chapel as �1812 well as schoolroom, we are now putting up the walls of another school-house of the same size on the ground as the old 50 ft by 27 inside two stories high. The w a lls are of stone laid in lime. The stone a re mostly of a soft kind easily hewn, obtained very near. The lime is not v ery ex­ pensive. This building will probably be finished before this letter reaches you, & will afford two good school rooms, & two small rooms for apparatus &c. These two build­ ings will afford us pretty good accomodations for the present. But we shall wish in a few years, if the school prospers, & we have the approbation of our patrons to erect another building for a chapel. These buildings, you will perceive afford no rooms for scholars. For this purpose we are erecting small doby houses, or rather the scholars are ercting them with our help. Sand has been given by the chiefs for this purpose, which we have divided off into small lots. The scholars put up the walls of the houses & thatch them. W e find doors, windows, timber for roof, lime M r plastering &c. Between 30 & 40 of these houses are now building. Some of them are nearly finished. The houses be­ long to the mission. The scholars, who put up the walls &c have the use of them while they remain in school. These houses will cost the mission about 40 dollars each. We shall not probably erect many more on the present plan. We think of erecting a few on a different plan for the accomodation of boys, whom we hope to bring into a kind of boarding school. We feel satisfied that our school should be so changed as to consist in a great measure of boys. But this change will involve considerable expense, as they must be under a more strict guardianship, & must be in a great measure supported. But from what we received from Dr. Wi sner & yourself last year, we are satisfied you will approve of this measure, although it be attended with considerable more expense, than our present plan. We have some boys in our school now, who far outstrip our middle aged scholars. And nothing is want­ ing to increase this number to any extent, but the requisite funds. Mr. Andrews will probably write you more fully on this subject. We have laid out some expense upon our printing office, & must lay out still more soon. We shall be under the necessity of ejecting a building for a printing office soon, & some more accommodations for one printer. The above buildings including our own houses, when finished will cost several thousand dollars, but they will be of permanent use to the mission. The institution could not exist & flourish without them, & when once finished they will serve for many years with very little additional expense. It may be thought we have laid out funds too rapidly, without receiving more definitely your approbation. But we were led to it by the �1813 urgency of the case, & from the fact that these improvements could be made now probably as cheap as at any future time. We considered too, that we had your implied approbation at least, from the following remarks in Dr. Wisner's letter of June 23, 1834, viz; "In reference to this (the expense of a boarding school) & similar matters, you will not feel bound to govern yourselves by special appropriations previously by the Committee, but do what seems to the mission to be manifestly required for the advancement of your great work, trusting that the Com­ mittee will approve what you have done, & that the funds to meet the expense will be furnished? The same sentiment has been conveyed in your letters. We have thus far had the appro­ bation of the mission, & have no doubt we shall have yours also. These secular improvements have brought much care & responsibility upon me as well as others, but we have been highly favoured in obtaining a pious & excellent young wan to take charge of this work,- Mr. Charles Burnham of Springfield Mass., who came out to erect the Seamen's Chapel. He has now been with us more than a year & has laboured to our entire satisfac­ tion. We now entrust to him, with perfect confidence, nearly the whole management of our secular concerns. This saves us much previous time for our more appropriate work. We are not without hopes that he will become permanently connected with us. The mission, as you will see from the minutes of the Gen. Meeting in June, gave us liberty to draw on the Secular Agent for our public buildings &c, to the amount of $ 5,000 during the present year. This is probably about as much as we shall expend the present year, exclusive of our private dwellings & c ; but we shall need considerably more to complete our plans; &c our boarding school department for boys will be an annual expense of some considerable amount. We feel anxious to know as soon as possible what you think of our plans, & how far we may lay out the funds of the Board in putting them into execution. There is now here a young man by the name of Milo Calkin belonging to the Independent, Capt. Brayton. He is a member of a Baptist church in Auburn N. Y. He is a very ingenious young man, & appears remarkably well on a short acquaintance. He has been very much afflicted with the asthma in America. This was the cause of his coming to sea. He has been well at sea & at these islands. He feels desirous to come out to the islands as a mechanic & assistant missionary. He is recommended, in the strongest terms, by Capt Brayton in whom we have, great confidence. It was rather by accident that he became connected with a baptist church. He has no objection to removing his relation to our church. We think he would be very useful as a mechanic & secular agent at this place, or at Lahaina, or as a helper to M r . C hamberlain. He is ac­ quainted with teaching music, & would be able to help in this department. We have concluded to recommend him to you as an assistant missionary at the islands. If he should get a wife of the right stamp, we shll be happy to see him here as a �1814 helper in our work. It will probably be nearly a year from this time before he will arive in America. We should have prefered to employ him a year or two on wages, but Capt. Brayton felt unwilling to part with him, & he was desirous to go home & come out again with a companion. He will prob­ ably present to you some testimonials besides what he takes from here. We have recommended to him to attend to engrav­ ing to the lithographic art while he is at home. We wrote you in June last across the Continent requesting a good bel l of about 200 lbs. We hope to receive it in the spring, it is greatly needed. I wrote you also a hasty letter a few weeks since. As Dr. Chapin is about to return home, we have requested him to aid us in procuring various things we need in carrying on our work. We fee l grateful for the prompt assistance you have afforded us in regard to apparatus &c. We hope you will still remember us in this respect. I remain your brother in the Gospel. E. W . Clark Rev. Rufus Anderson Sec. of A.B.C.F.M. Boston Mass United States. postmark Portsmouth N. H . Apr 26 Pocahontas Capt Barnard Rev. E. W. Clark Dated Lahainaluna, Nov 14, 1835 Recd April 27, 1836 Ackd inG . L. June 15 Ansd June 20/36 Bell M ilo Calkin �1815 148 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI Lahainaluna Oct 6 , 1836 To Rev. R. Anderson, Dear Sir, You doubtless feel anxious to know the particulars respecting the operations of our High School. we should be glad to write you more fully but our time is so incessantly occupied with our various labours, that we find but little left for correspondence. My last letter was dated Nov. 14, 1835. In that letter I gave you some account of our secular affairs. Since that time we have been much encouraged by the grant of $5000, and the books & apparatus, which you have sent for the benefit of the school. We understand this as a pledge that you will sustain us in every Judicious plan, which we may adopt for enlightning & saving this people. We have recently been en­ couraged also by a donation from Dr. Gardner consisting of various Philosophical Instruments of the best construction, among which is a Sextant, Mountain Barometer, Microscope, Artificial Horison, Field Compase, Thermometers &c &c. Dr. Gardner is a scientific gentleman connected with the Hudson's Bay Company. He has been some months at the Islands, &, is now supposed to be in the last stages of a consumption. We have reason to think he will die a pious man; though he has not very long indulged a hope of salvation. He is from Scotland. Since I last wrote you, we have made some import­ ant changes in the plan of our school, which have resulted both from our own experience, & repeated suggestions from the Missionary Rooms. We have recently taken a class of 35 boys on the plan of a boarding school. We still retain a class of adults on our former plan; but the school will probably in time be wholly changed into a boarding school, somewhat similar to the Seminary of Ceylon. The experiment has answered our ex­ pectations thus far. The expenses of the establishment, will be considerably increased by this change, but we trust they will be cheerfully borne by the Board & the Christian community, when they consider that his is the only way in which boys can, with advantage, be brought into the High School. The care & expense of such an establishment here will probably be greater than at Ceylon. But as our plan embraces manual labor, we expect the boys will earn something towards sup­ porting themselves. A few will also be aided, by the ir parents & friends. This change in our school has rendered it necessary to make some change in our plans of building, & to carry them forward more rapidly than we expected, when I last wrote. We hope to have them completed, or nearly so by next June. The �1816 buildings more immediately connected with the school will embrace a dwelling house for one of the teachers, & one for a secular agent, a chapel, two or three school rooms, lodging rooms for the boys, a cook house, dining room &c. The expenses of the whole with yards &c, will not be less than $ 10,0 0 0 , probably more. But the buildings will be permanent, as they are mostly of stone. Strict regard to economy will be observed in their erection, & no more money will be laid out than is absolutely necessary to carry on successfully our operations. We could not do less than we have done w ithout being guilty of neglecting the trust committed to us. But if the churches withhold the funds, we must content our­ selves with doing less. But while the harvest is so great & the laborers are sofew, will the churches withhold from these few the necessary means for carrying on their work. Ten thousand, or twenty thousand dollars is certainly a very small sum compared with the object to be accomplished by the High School. Our plans are the resu lt of much con­ sultation & prayer. They may not always be wise, but they are adopted with a conscientious regard to the best interests of the Redeemer's kingdom. In laying out so much money, some few mistakes & errors will unavoidably be committed, but we have much reason to think that our general plans & expenditures will meet with the approbation of the wise & good every where. The agency which I have had in the work has caused me much solicitude & anxiety, from which I would gladly be freed. But necessity was laid upon me. With regard to the present state & prospects of the school, I must refer you to our annual report, which will be forwarded soon. Our expectations with regard to some indiv­ iduals have been disappointed, but the school on the whole has accomplished as much good as could reasonably be expected. Our late change in the school has not been made because no good has been accomplished on our f o rmer plan. More than 40 pupils have gone out from the school & most of them are use­ fully employed as school teachers. They are far in advance of former teachers, both in knowledge & industry. They are more in advance of their pupils than the teachers of common schools in our own country. One of the brethren from a neighboring station writes, “The teachers from the High School do very well so far, much to their credit & that of their teachers." We have the same testimony from other stations. One of our former pupils is stationed at Kaanapali about 8 miles distant, where I preach on the sabbath. He has collected a large number of children, who were entirely untaught, into day schools & sabbath schools, & brings them with him in a group to meeting on the sabbath. He is exerting an influence in other ways highly beneficial to the place. But It must be understood, when we speak of our school teachers, church members &c, we �1817 speak of them comparatively. The best of them are in many respects far behind persons trained up in a civilized & christian land. My time on week days is employed in teaching & in preparing books for the school. My sabbaths are spent at N aanapali. The number of hearers there has increased of late. The people have recently built a very substantial meeting house, which was dedicated a few days since to the worship of God. The walls are built of dobies or mud brick, three feet thick plastered & whitewashed inside & out. It is covered with the ti leaf a very durable material, & is 77 ft by 30 inside with glass windows, doors, pulpit &c. It is a very comfortable house, & will probably last as long as the life of a missionary. The people sustained the expense of the carpenter work, glass, lumber &c by furnishing us with ti leaf to cover our buildings at this station. Oct 21st. Since writing the above, we have reason to think that God has been visiting us with the influences of his Holy Spirit. We hope a few of our best scholars have recently become the true followers of Christ. Others are more or less serious. I have not seen anything before at the islands which appeared to me so much like the operations of the spirit; but we may be deceived. Time will decide. We deeply feel our responsibility & our need of the prayers of God’s people. Unless our pupils become pious the labor & money laid out upon the school will be, in a great measure, lost & , in some cases, worse than lost. We feel a deep interest in the result of our late efforts to wake up our christian friends at home on the subject of missions. I have written a few sheets "On the duty of the present generation of ministers to preach the Gospel to the heathen," which we shall perhaps print agreeably to a vote of the mission at our last meeting. Mr. Calkin, whom we recommended to you last year as an assistant missionary, is expected here, as I have just learned, soon. Capt. Brayton lost his ship in a few months after leaving this place, & Mr. Calkin is now on board another ship. We may employ him for a year or two on wages. Mr. Burnham is still in our employ, & very useful. You will probably see Mr. Richards soon after re­ ceiving this. We shall write by him & make known some of our wants. Please tell us all your thoughts & wishes with regard to our school. With kind regards to your associates, I remain yours in the bonds of the Gospel. E. W. Clark Rev. Rufus Anderson Sec of A. B . C . F . M. Boston Mass U. States postmark New London Ct. Apr 20 Rev. E. W Clark DateOct6,1836 Ackd in G.L . July 21 �1818 149 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second Lahaina (Island XXVI of Maui) Nov. 3rd 1829 Rev. Dr. Wisner Boston Mass Rev. & Dear Sir, It is Just two years today since we left your hospitable roof and embarked for these Islands of the sea. On account of my many engagements and my indolence per­ haps I have delayed to express to you my thanks for the hos­ pitable manner in which I was received and entertained at your house while preparing to sail. God has heard and answered the prayers, of our friends, - opened to us an abundant entrance into these wide fields and we hope in due time we shall be en­ abled to do something for the spread of his gospel and the establishment of his kingdom in the world. The cause of the Redeemer has nev er perhaps been more flourishing on these islands than at the present time, though w i t h i n six months past there have been several instances of back sliding amongst the native professors of religion. Two of them were members of the church at this place. The particulars of these cases will be stated in the general letter of the mission or in the letters of the different stations. The Missionaries are all in usual health except Mr. Ruggles who we fear must soon embark for his native country. Would it not be a saving of expense to the mission to expend a few hundred or if needs be a few thousand dollars to have an es­ tablishment for invalids on some of the mountains of these islands? F or even here we have all temperatures of the at­ mosphere from the torrid to the frigid zones. In such a re­ treat our northern constitutions might regain their original strength while the work of translations would not altogether stop. This is on the supposition that such a retreat would or must be where the natives do not live. But in the district of Waimea on Hawaii it is said the people are not unacquainted with cold weather. As our circumstances now are, just as we are beginning to be useful - just as we become acquainted with the language of the people - with their manners and customs and habits &c and gain an access to their hearts, we are one after another laid aside by sickness, to drag out a useless painful existence of some months or years, or we must return to our native land and our places be supplied by fresh labourers. To begin such an establishment here, we think not only practicable but not very expenseve. The only doubt is as to the result & this cannot be known until actual experiment has been made. �1819 Just as the above was written I received a letter from Mr. Chamberlain at Honolulu containing the following remarks. "A retreat for invalids is talked of with us, and we have resolved to send a deputation to Hawaii to ex ­ plore the district of Waimea in the division of Kohala upon the declivity of Maunakea and ascertain whether it is eligible for a Missionary station & the climate such there as would greatly promote the health of those who are labouring under infirmity induced by the climate. Dr. Judd & myself have volunteered our services. I shall be willing to leave my business for an absence of six weeks unless some other member of the mission now at Honolulu can be better spared. It is thought desirable that you should be one of the deputation. If our plan is carried into effect, we shall stop at Lahaina & go on to Kawaihae and thence to Waimea by land it being from there about a half a day's travel. At Waimea we shall expect to stay until we shall have accomplished the object for which we go. Do take the sub­ ject into consideration & if you can possibly leave home be ready to accompany those who go. The reason for a special effort at this time is to see if something cannot be done to aleviate the necessity for Mr. Ruggles' return to his native lands." The U. S. Ship V incennes is now at Oahu & in consequence of dispatches from the government of the United States, the chiefs are these holding a counsel. It is really a matter of thanksgiv ing to us that the Vincennes has visit­ ed us at this time. The chiefs have received new life & anima­ tion and will hereafter exhibit more energy in their transactions with foreigners. The two Consuls are extremely unpopular amongst the chiefs and people, & I should not be surprised if both of them should shortly be sent away. The desire of the people for books & their ability to read & understand them are both increasing. I have for several days past been engaged in drawing & translating some Maps to be taken to America by M r . Stewart for printing introduc­ tory to the study of Geography. There are many schollars & schools ready for Geography Arithmetick & similar studies and will pursue them to any length with which we can possibly furnish the means. We need an apparatus here for striking off maps copy slips &c. To send to America to get our printing done is to send it where it where it cannot be correctly done & when it returns it seems like last year's Almanachs. Thus in many things we labour at great disadvantage. But from the history of all past Missionary efforts we are convinced that literature must go hand in hand with religion or religion will stand on a very feeble foundation. No people can be expected to exhibit stability of character until they are taught to think/ The human mind needs to be expanded & exercised before it knows what use to make of moral or religious truths. Though religious truths themselves have this tendency & do produce this effect, yet on account of the depravity of the heart, people �1820 will not allow them to have their legitimate effect; there­ fore science & literature must expand the mind and religion must sanctify it. I must request the board to send Prof. Stuarts Hebrew Grammar third or last edition. His Christomathy has helped me much in Hebrew, but it constantly refers to rules and principles not contained in the former editions of his Grammar. In short I wish for a copy of every new work on biblical literature published at Andover. We have lately received some valuable books for which we fell thankful. But one which I need every day is not yet come Viz Taylor’s Hebrew Concordance. Hindrance arising from the want of proper reference books in making translations, especially from the scriptures have been greater than from all other sources whatever. Let any thoroughgoing student in the United States sit down to translate the the bible into English & he will soon understand what we mean when we write so often for books. I am waiting also for the arrival of Syriac & Arabic books as cognate dialects of the Hebrew 8c necessary to be understood by every translator of the b ible & am anxious to begin the study of them. My conscience will not be satisfied with any translation of the scripture where every effort has not been used to ascertain the sense of the original. As we are the representatives of literature as well as religion from the United States we hope our friends and the friends of the Mission will not permit us to disgrace ourselves and them by withholding the mean s of our own im­ provement as well as doing all that can be done by man for this people. The most learned man on earth were he in our places would be obliged to draw upon all his resources. The notion that any ignoramus if he has piety will do for a missionary we hope will soon be unknown in missionary operations. If there be a place in the whole world where sound extensive learning connected with vital piety is needed it is at the Sandwich Islands at this present time. Besides translating the scriptures and other religious books for the use of the church we or the native will need books in a very few years in all the sciences & different branches of learning that are culti­ vated in other countries. Their curosities and their enquiries are awake and inquisitive. We must feed them enough at least to keep their appetites good or they will become indifferent to anything that we can present to them. This is now very much the case at the society islands. The people have had little or nothing put into their hands but religious books and the people are beginning to think that they are in possession of all the learning in the world & consequently have little respect for the Missionaries. May God bless his own appointed means in filling the earth with the knowledge of himself & his glorious works. �1821 Pray for us that we may glorify God & become instrumental in bringing souls to repentance. Mrs. A. unites with me in Christian salutation to yourself & Mrs. Wisner. Yours affectionately Lorrin Andrews N. B. Several accounts of an interesting nature respecting the mission will be sent from Oahu as also the probable or actual result of the visit of the Vincennes. Mr. Stewart appears pleased with the prospects of the mission. L. A. The Rev. Dr. Wisner Boston Mass ship Vincennes Politeness of Mr. Stewart Rev . Lorrin Andrews Respecting the need of Books at the Sandwich Islands Wrote Nov. 21, 1831. R. A. �150 1822 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI An Essay on the best practical methods of conducting native schools. Read before the Hawaiian Association June 13th 1832 By Lorrin Andrews �1823 Extract from the minutes of the Hawaiian Association. "Voted that Mr. Andrews be requested to send to the Missionary Rooms a copy of the Essay just read by him, "On the best practical method of conducting native schools" E.W.Clark sec." When the above vote was taken and for several months afterwards I resolved within myself not to comply with the request of my Brethren and risque the consequences. The principal reason was, I was ashamed of the E ssay as a literary composition and well knew that I should have no time to make it better. The truth was, nearly all the last half of the year previous to the general meeting, Mr. Richards being sick, I was obliged to preach three times a week in Lahaina to his congregation and digest & prepare studies (as they had no books) for the High School containing upwards of 70 scholars, besides my own domestic cases, and hence, could find no time to arrange or digest the mass of materials I had collected any better than it is here done. The matter of the Essay cost me much labour & time. The composition of it may be called extemporaneous : and considerable of it was written after the hurry & business of General Meeting commenced. On account of the resolution I had taken as stated just now, the Essay lay rolled up in my drawer until after the fall ships had all sailed for America. Since that I have thought perhaps I ought to send it. I have therefore taken (not found) time to transcribe and preface it with the apology I am now writing. I have altered nothing. It goes verbatim as it was first written. To the end, I have added a few notes out of the mass of matter I had collected for the Essay.# No part of the Essay is intended for publication. If the Board should suppose that any of the facts or state­ ments contained in it are proper to be published, they are the judges , & of course will be responsible for the good or bad English in which they may appear. The truth of the state­ ments I am responsible for. If the Essay shall serve to correct any mistakes existing in the minds of the Boards or of our Patrons res­ pecting the state of the schools on these islands I shall feel that I have my reward. High School near Lahaina April 2nd 1833 Lorrin Andrews # Some of the observations in the notes refer to facts that occurred since the Essay was written. �1824 On the best practical method of conducting native schools. The general diffusion of knowledge, is among the great events spoken of by the Prophets as tending to introduce the latter day glory. As a previous step to the coming of Christ's kingdom, it was announced to Daniel that "Many should run to & from and knowledge should be increas­ ed." Isaiah, also, when describing the happiness of the age when religion should be prevalent, declares, that there should be nothing to hurt or destroy; "For the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea." It is consonant with historical testimony and our own experience as well as the multiplied declarations of scripture, that the kingdom of Christ is a kingdom of light & of knowledge.--of virtue and happiness; while the opposite one is darkness, ignorance, misery and sin. The increase of knowledge, therfore, expecially of religious knowledge, is one of the most direct means of hastening the kingdom of our Saviour. Indeed almost all the Christian efforts of the present day may be resolved into this. The importance therefore of the increase of knowledge is a theme not soon exhausted. It is broad as the east is from the west; for it enters all the intere tices of the curiously wrought moral & intellectual structure of man, as well as all the outward forms of civilized Society. In this view of the subject, it is impossible to forsee the fruits of the efforts of the learned proffessor or the teach­ er of a common school, or even the less ostentatious labours of the nursery or of the infant school; for the fruit of such labours appears in after generations. A full discussion of the subject of education and its importance to the people of these islands cannot be brought into the compass of a short essay; for to do anything like justice to the subject, the different branches of moral, physical, political & religious education would require each a volume. S till something must be said, for whatever is not commenced will not be finished. When the question is asked, what Is the best practical method of conducting native schools? the word practi­ cal is not to be understood as apposed to theoretical or speculative merely, but reference must be had to existing means for conducting native schools. It may be desirable to introduce a system of education the practical tendency of which may be very good & yet our circumstances may be such as to render it impossible. The word practical, therefore, in �1825 this place, should be understood as nearly synonynous with practicable or feasible. The question then assumes this form. What is the best method of conducting native schools, when the want of suitably furnished school houses the want of proper apparatus for communicating instruction the utter destitution of proper schoolbooks - paper - slates the want of qualified teachers & c : and also the diversified and constant call for missionary labour in other departments; are all taken into the account? For these things, however they may seem to our patrons, do in reality put a new face upon our efforts to conduct schools. or instance, as it regards a single item in apparatus. It has been thought that the Lancasterian system of education would, on many accounts, suit the habits of this people & be well adapted to their wants: but experiments have repeatedly demon trated it to be, at present, impracticable. For schools are everywhere found See to be more or less deficient in the first & most indispenNote A sible article - a slate. Nor have they any thing which they can substitute for it. Even the scholars of the High School, composed as it is of teachers, are not yet all furnish­ ed. To go a step further & speak of writing paper & quills & inkstands and school books & black boards & other apparatus considered necessary in enlightened countries, is all out of the question. They cannot, at present, be procured so as to be in any degree general. These statements are made to show that when we are considering what ought to be done and must be done. The question of duty with respect to direct labour in schools, would assume a very different aspect could we command time, talents, money and apparatus to the extent of our wishes. But such is not the case. The question then is, How much time and talent can be spared for this branch of missionary labour; and how can the time & talent which can be spared, be beat employed? These are questions of great interest to th is people - of great interest also to us - and questions of some difficulty to solve. That a part of missionary time & labour may & should be laid out in direct application to the business of school instruction is taken for granted. Or rather it is strongly enjoined upon us as may be seen in the instructions to the pioneers of this mission. "We are to aim at nothing short or raising up the people to an elevated state of Christian civilization;— to make them acquainted with letters, to give them the Bible with skill to read it." In raising up a people sunk so low as were the people of these islands on the arrival of the first missionaries, no thing must be left to inference; every thing is to be taught, efforts must be persevered in until an effect is produced. See In order that we nay make as correct an estimate Note B of the importance of native schools as possible, it may be well to notice something respecting their origin - progress kind of books that have been in use - character & qualifications �1826 of teachers and the present state of the schools. Let it be premised that when schools are spoken of generally, reference is had to them as a whole; neither best nor poorest are meant unless particularly mentioned . The first native schools on the islands were collected early in the year 1822. The missionaries were the first teachers. The first scholars consisted of a class of people immediately connected with the chiefs. The only school book was the Piapa which also was first printed in the beginning of the year 1822. The first edition consisted of 500 copies, & contained 16 pages. These schools had con­ tinued but a few months, when a desire was expressed by some of the high chiefs to attend to instruction, and schools were formed for their particular benefit. The missionaries of course were their teachers. The schools were generally made up of the chiefs & some of the principal people of both sex­ es in their trains. These schools for the chiefs were com­ menced at Oahu Sc Kauai about the same time. When the mission­ aries became the immediate instructors of the chiefs, their former schools were committed to the care of some of the natives, either to those who had resided sometime in America or those who had made the greatest progress in the schools here during the short time that schools had existed. These schools continued reading the Piapa, when the scholars attended school at all, until the latter part of the year 1823 when a a small edition of a Hymn book contain­ ing 47 hymns was published, and used somewhat as a school book. The next year (1824) was noted for the rebell­ ion on Kauai. Soon after this was quelled, that is in the latter part of the year 1824, a general desire was manifested over the islands to attend to instruction. The chiefs became more interested - teachers were sent out - school houses were erected and a great demand existed for the Pia-pa. In the year following (1825) the Pooolelo, a tract of four pages containing texts of scripture - the Ui or catechism of eight pages were pu blished & introduced into the schools, and also the Thoughts of the Chiefs, & the Kanawai or ten commandm e n t s. The thoughts of the chiefs has never been valued by the people, nor much read. In the year 1827 the sermon on the Mount was printed. In 1 828, and Arithmetick of eight pages--the History of Joseph - a part of Luke's Gospel and an addition to the spelling book or Pia-pa were published. In 1829 the gospels of Mat. Mark & John were returned printed from America, and the Acts of the Apostles and the first part of Genesis were printed at the islands . �1827 In 1830 the Pia-pa kamalii or child's spelling book was published, since which time no visible change has taken place in the schools. Other books have been added, such as a Historical catechism of the Bible, a part of the Epistles, Exodus & Joshua, These are all the books of a Hawaiian students library when he has been so successful as to procure them all. But probably one half of all the scholars on the islands have at this day nothing to read but th e Pia-pa. These books may all be termed religious books except the Arithmetick & the hope or supplement to the Pia-pa. But it is time to notice the character & qualifications of the teachers. The first teachers were persons of such stability of character as the chiefs could trust and regarded as favourable to the new religion, or the religion of the Bible as far as they understood it, & thus were men of influence & undoubtedly exerted a powerful in­ fluence in favour of instruction. But their literary qualifications were of course exceedingly scanty. At the time schools first spread over the islands, the Pia-pa, (at first 16 pages but reduced in the second edition to 8 pages) and the Hymn book were the only books that existed in their own language, and the latter, has, it is believed, never been used very extensively as a school book. The Pia-pa therefore in most cases was all they could teach, for it was all they knew. And it is remarkable that the teachers have showed very little skill in teaching them­ selves; in other words, have added nothing of consequence to their stock of knowledge by their own exertions. With just the same qualifications with which they commence, they continue, Note C from year to year, unless indeed they return for a time to the Missionary stations and again attend a school taught by some missionary. Either the mists of ignorance are so thick that a little light cannot penetrate, or the system of instruction is too scanty to enable them to get ideas from what they read, or to teach them to combine ideas so as to form new ones; or from wrong notions of what instruction in itself consists; or all these causes together, the fact is notorious. Generally poor readers when they commenced teachers, they continue so from year to year without apparently making the least progress in the art of reading & so of other things. The matter of instruction also should be noticed or the branches taught. These are, 1st; Reading & spelling, Note D the latter however is so very simple in this language as hard­ ly to require a distinct notice. The reading consists in saying over the words in a book very slowly with many stops re p e t i t i o n s & blunders until repeated so frequently as to be fixed in the memory. The books read are just such books as the schools have been enabled to procure. As before observed, probably one half of the whole are confined to the Pia-pa: �1828 and perhaps one half of the remainder have a Pia-pa, a Pooolelo or a Hanawai and a Mataio or the sermon on the mount. 2ndly. Committing to memory. At this the natives have ever shown themselves very skillfull: but the ability to repeat and the fact that they do repeat the Pia-pa & the Ui & the Mataio & other books from beginning to end does not imply that they can read a word. 3rdly. Writing on slates where a class can be found that owned slates. But probably not so much as one scholar out of twenty has ever been able to procure a slate. Teachers generaly own them & are thus able to write. 4thly. Writing on paper. This is confined to a few of the schools of the chiefs and of the people immediately about them. The want of paper will for a long time yet to come keep the people generally in ignorance of this branch of education. 5thly. Arithmetick has been taught only to a very small extent except where some one of the missionaries has devoted his time especially to it. And even then it has been confined to the first rules for want of terms in the language to convey the ideas. Probably no native by himself has been able to get the least information from the tract on Arithmetick except perhaps the names and numerical value of the figures. The same is true with regard to a portion of the Hope no ka Pia-pa or supplement to the spelling book. The present slate of the schools is such as might be expected from such beginnings, The number of scholars is supposed to be about 40,000. The whole number of schools and of course the number of teachers about 1200. The number of books added within four years past has been considerable. The Gospels, Acts, a part of the Epistles, a small part of Psalms Genesis, Exodus, Joshua & a large catechetical history of the B ible. But from the necessity of the case only a small portion of the scholars possess these books. Even if the editions of 10,000 copies of these printed books were all distributed & no allowance made for wear, there would be but one copy for every four scholars. The present set of teachers is probably not so good as a year or two ago. as above sixty of the best teachers on the islands are now attending the High School. The method of reading among scholars & even teach­ ers is very bad. It consists in a hitching, hesitating, half spell ing method of pronouncing the words, with frequent stops, repetitions & blunders;-- either no attention at all to pauses or what is almost universal, every pause is used as a period both as it relates to the length of the pause & the cadence of the voice. Writing on slates, as before observed, is attended to only by few in comparison of the whole: writing on paper to still fewer. The missionaries, have taught the first rules of Arithmetick to a few & these again to others, but there it has stopped. �1829 The most important change in the schools during the last three years is the introduction of children as scholars. This is a pleasing feature in the present condition of our schools. It should be stated also that efforts have been made at nearly all the stations within two years past to ra ise the qualifications of teachers not only as it res­ pects knowledge, but also in the art of communicating instruc­ tion to others. But for want of books & want of time among the missionaries, it is believed that very little advance has been made. All these schools, have, from the beginning, been Note F subject to frequent interruptions. For months together the people of the schools have been separated gathering sandal wood for the chiefs & other labours of a similar kind; and not a few have been broken up by the changes of landholders & the removal of chiefs from place to place. If it should be thought that the above view of the schools is too deeply shaded, it must be remembered that the schools now existing at the different stations and under the care of some one of the missionaries are not taken into the account. These remarks apply chiefly to schools taught by native te achers. Besides it is respectfully submitted whether we may not have been deceived ourselves in estimating so highly the benefits which the people have received through the medium of the native schools. The simple statement that there are now twelve hundred schools and forty thousand scholars, & that so m any millions of pages of books have been printed & circulat­ ed among the people carries with it the idea of a great advance in literature, or at least of mental improvement. And it is ad­ mitted that the books above mentioned in the hands of judicious, intelligent, faithful teachers, might be made instrumental in conveying knowledge & information to a considerable extent & of the highest importance to the people. But if we reason from possibility to fact & thence draw conclusions of what has actually been accomplished, we are extremely liable to be d e ­ ceived. The statement of the fact that we have so many native schools, so many native teachers, so many thousand scholars and have printed so many books, while it serves to round the periods in our communications & is read with pleasure & surprise by our friends; causes a very different set of feelings in us when we travel round one of the islands and thoroughly examine the schools & notice the qualifications of the teachers. From the best information, it is apparent that Note G our native schools have not accomplished what they are suppos ed to have done by our friends in America. This has resulted prob­ ably from several causes which cannot be noticed here. We shall exonerate ourselves of course from any design to de ­ ceive. 1st. The great ignorance of the teachers. It is a principle in nature that a stream cannot of itself rise higher than the fountain. The same principle seem to be enstamped on the literature of these islands. It is manifest �1830 from the foregoing statements that the first teachers were but poorly furnished for their employment: F rom the necessity of the case, their stock of information was exceedingly scanty. And It appears also from observation that they have been slow in making improvements by their own exertions. But suppose their stock of acquired ideas to have been considerable, still they were entirely ignorant of the art of communicating know­ ledge to others except in the same form in which they had re­ ceived it themselves. And further, that which they had learn­ ed themselves was all new to them & its connexion & relation to any of the affairs of life were not at all apparent. Such teachers could not make wise scholars. 2. The ideas of natives as to what instruction is in Note H itself, has been & probably is now to a great extent a hindrance to improvement. The opinion is almost universally prevalent that the whole of instruction and the benefit to be derived from it consists in the being able to read or say over the words in a book or out of it as the case may be, with very little or no regard to the meaning. To this their highest wishes aspire. To this point they are encouraged to aim by their teachers. And naturally enough: for it is considered a great acquisition by them even the very best have scarcely reached it. To get ideas from what they read is no part of school instruction; though now & then it seems that a sentiment con­ tained in the school books has made its way to the conscience. But most of those who have made much advance in this respect have lived near the missionary stations or have frequently attend­ ed worship. In connection with this may be mentioned the habit of committing to memory. At this the natives have shown a great deal of readiness. Like ball barbarous nations they have een accustomed from time immemorial to commit to memory their legends, tales, war songs, odes &c' &c. by hearing them repeated by others; & it was not found difficult to transfer this practice to the school & make one reader the organ of communication to the whole school. And whole schools have been found able to re­ peat fluently the P ia-pa, the Sermon on the Mount or the Ui, without being able to read a sentence. The business itself of committing to memory has been of very little value to this people, as they were accustomed to it before; and the matter committed even if retained is of no great profit without the proper application of the other faculties of the mind, but lies like useless lumber in a store house; and if not retained is certainly of no value. Mental improvement, i t is well known, is obtained only by the exercise of all the faculties of the mind in due proportion. While, therefore, as before, it may be admitted that some few have gained real matter for reflection from what they have committed to memory, yet it is ev ident that a vast majority of the scholars rest perfectly satisfied with their attainments when they have the words in their memories. This is manifest by the avidity with which they c ommit to memory long lists of names as contained in genealagies & even �abstract numbers, & which it is done, feel as fully rewardNote I ed for their trouble as though they had gained a new chapter on morals or religion. 3. The indolence or unfaithfulness of teachers does much to counteract what might be done in our native schools. Authority & indolence on these islands are almost inseparably connected. A school teacher is vested with a little authority and hence cannot stoop to the minutiae of school tactick s. This shows itseIf in want of care and faithfulness in attend­ ing to the real improvement of the scholars. Whether the scholars hold the book one end up or the other or side ways, or whether they have a book at all, or whether they skip over or miscall words seems to be no matter of interest to them. This every See missionary has seen who has at any time employed a native to N o t e K hear a class for him. And this too when the one employed knew how to correct & how to teach. To pass away the time or get through the lesson seems to be the only object. A school is a school with them whether anything be learned or not. To this may be added, the method of teaching enerally practiced. The teacher takes a Pia-pa, sits down n front of a row or several rows of scholars from 10 to 100 i perhaps in number all sitting on the ground, furnished perhaps with Pia-pas, perhaps not. The teacher begins; says The scholars all repeat in concert after him A. The teacher then says E. They repeat all together as before E. and so on re­ peating over and over after the teacher until all the Alphabet is fixed in the memory just in the order the letters stand in the book; and all this just as well without a book as with one. The abbs & spelling lessons are t a u g t i n the same way. There may be some exceptions to this general method of teaching; but the cases are few. In this manner schools have been know to exist for two or three years in succession and never get beyond the Pia-pa. This results from ignorance in the method of teaching and the great indolence or the teachers and for which they have frequently been reproved by the missionaries. But improvement in this respect is scarcely visible. 4. Another evil existing in native schools and tending to lessen the good they might otherwise accomplish is the method of teaching by proxy. When a teacher considers himself as having become expert, that is, when the novelty of his authority has gone by & he has had a little experience — when he arrives at the point just where we should say he might begin to be useful; that is. the point where he thinks he ought to stop; and generally does stop and gives his work up into the hands of others, who when they also in their own opinions become skilfull resign in favour of others, while the original teacher is considered the teacher of the school, though perhaps nine months out of the year he resides on a distant part of the island, or perhaps on another. This system of labouring by proxy however is not peculiar to schools, but runs through all the affairs of government from the highest K uhina of the king to the pipe lighter of the most petty officer: & it is easy to see unless stopped or corrected will be an effectual bar to the establishment of good native schools. These are some of the reasons but by no means g �1832 all why the native schools are not so efficient as it might be expected they would be, or as it may be thought they are. Facts might be mentioned in connection with all there reasons but the limits of this essay do not admit and they are familiar to us all. No allowance has been made for the stupidity or dullness of the people, because such stupidity or dullness, it is believed, does not exist; or at least to any such de­ gree or in any such form as to require any change in the or­ dinary methods of disciplining the mind. If this be so, it may be asked, if the native schools are so deficient, how has so much knowledge been communicated to this people? How have so many millions of pages of books been printed & circulated? How could so many hundred teachers be employed, and so many tens of thousands of scholars be enrolled in the schools? To all which it may be replied, that this shows that there has existed and does now exist among the people a great desire for instruction which has not been denied. But a great circulation of books does not prove here that the books are much understood. It is fully believed, that were the mission to print off an edition of Logarithmlck tables, there would be just as great a call for it as for any book that has been printed. This is manifes also by the call that has been made for three editions of the "Hope no ka Pia-pa", for it can be demonstrated that with the excep­ tion of two or three sentences, scarce a single idea has been gain ed that was intended to be conveyed, except where it has been taught & explained by some one of the missionaries. The same is true with respect to the Helu. The native cannot be found who without any instruction was able to understand any principle it contained or to understand any rule. The truth is, a palapala is a palapala, it is all new to them and all considered equally good. They have been told that the perusal of these 3c similar books constitutes the diference between them 3c ourselves; - that they are able to make people wise; and what is still more, most of our books we could call the word of God. Still it will be said, there is a vast increase of information among the people within a few years, whence has it come if not from the native schools? It is cheerfully admitted that much knowledge has been gained by the people — that it is increas ing — that curiosity is excited — that attention is awake -- that mental improvement even u n d e r numberless disadvantages has received a powerful impulse. But that much of this influence should be attributed to native schools is by no means clear. For first, where do the people live who have made the most improvement? This will be answered at once. They live generally at or near the missionary stations, or are in the habit of visiting the stations very frequently. Now it is known that there i s a direct address made to the people at every station at least three times a week by one of the �1833 missionaries, besides something done more or less in direct teaching, and to this should be added, & by no means least, the direct & frequent personal interviews that take place between the chiefs & other more intelligent people on the one part and the missionaries on the other. There conver­ sation are frequently of the most interesting kind on a variety of subjects, & in which perhaps a missionary conveys in a single hour more information than ever the people could get from native teachers for they have it not to give. These observations might be illustrated by facts; but we are all acquainted with them. But Secondly, what is the definite kind of know­ ledge which this people have gained? Doubtless something of them all. But let the great mass of people be examined today respecting the knowledge they have acquired since the residence of missionaries among them, and it is believed that all the moral, political & scientific knowledge which they have gained put together, would not equal their religious knowledge. In­ deed Theology Is the principal science to which they have attended. Not to descend to particulars, it may safely be said that every body knows that Jehovah is different from other gods & can generally state some things wherein that difference consists--They know that Jesus Christ is the Saviour of men— they know that God has g iven a law and multitudes can repeat the ten commandments -- all this & much more they will tell you they know; and this certainly is farther than the mass of the people have advanced in any other science. And it is re­ markable that these ideas are distinct or indistinct, clear or confused, not in proportion to their advantages in schools where they have read n othing but scripture, or to their ability to procure our books, but to their frequent intercourse direct or indirect with the missionary stations.— This intercourse is sometimes direct, as when a person or family visits a station & remains several sabbaths; or indirect, through the medium of some of the principal teachers who endeavour to communicate to their scholars what they have learned while at the missionary station. The missionaries therefore have been the real teachers of the people inasmuch as the branch in which they have made the greatest attainments could be communicated only by the mission­ aries: and their knowledge moreover is mere knowledge with little or no mental improvement. It was stated just now that there are regularly three studied discourses on acme topick of Biblical truth delivered to the people at every station in each week & I need not say how much study & exertion are made to render these truths intelligible to the people. These discourses are or ought to be full of instruction & are designed to be so by those who address them. But where is there anything to correspond with this unwearied and faithful teaching in relig­ ion, in any of the departments of literature & science? We look in vain at the feeble efforts which have been made at the �1834 different stations--they are feeble, because those who en­ gage in the business of teaching, do it only for a short time and then subject to a multitude of interruptions as it is not considered their appropriate work & at the call of anything more urgent the school is suspended or wholly dropped. Or if the schools are designed to be permanent, they must be leas frequent, only one or two days in a week and an hour perhaps at a lesson. It is perfectly obvious that with such a method of instruction progress must be slow. We look in vain also to the native teachers, because they cannot teach what they have never learned . From all this, it is plainly to be seen, that the people as a mass are increasing slowly in information--their minds are expanding--their views enlarging--But it is mostly a knowledge connected with Bible truths, & for this knowledge the people are indebted mostly to the direct lab o u r s of the missionaries as preachers of the gospel, & secondarily, to the missionaries as direct teachers of schools, & least of all compared with the others, to the influence of native schools. It is not intended by any o f these remarks to say anything to the prejudice of native schools as they now exist: but to set their present influence in its true light. They have been useful in years past. These schools have been a great blessing to the people. They have been of great use as a moral institution. They have performed that in the hand of God which probably no other means could better have effected. Their existence during these few years past has supplied a vacuum in the civil & religious affairs of this government which to all human appearance nothing else could have filled. When the people & the nation were literally w ithout a god, and without an altar and without a faith— when ancient religious customs & ceremonies were declared to be no more— when the pulse of the nation was feeble & fluttering and ominous of an awful pause--in the dispensations of Providence, the schools were made to act as a reviving cordial & restored life to the chiefs & people,--gave them a consciousness of existence they never felt before--in short, supplied them with matter for thought, conversation & action. Nor have they fail­ ed entirely to communicate important knowledge to the people. Even to know that knowledge is contained in books is something. To know the letters of the Alphabet is something. To know that* it is possible for them to learn to read is something. That the teachers have existed in any degree as a medium of communication between the missionaries and the distant parts of the islands is something. They have only failed to do what their name implies in a civilized country. They have failed to do, not what one would expect when acquainted with all the circumstances of their existence; but they have failed to do what the Board, our patrons & our friends suppose they have done. This is evident from various accounts of the manner in which our schools are spoken of at home. And now it only re­ mains for us to do something immediately for the benefit of these schools, or make out a statement of full length of what they �1835 See Note M are doing, in order to undeceive those who take such an interest in our proceedings. But to return to the schools. In stating the reasons why they were not more efficient, the remarks, necessarily exhibited the darkest side of the picture. The schools have done good in a variety of ways, and a history of them should be preserved as an extraordinary occurrence in the annals of this nation. But the influence they have exerted is probably diminishing and will continue to diminish as a general thing until better teachers can be furnished. In many schools nearly all the scholars are as wise as the teacher. And when this is the case the influence of the teacher must in a measure cease. Here, therefore, we may stop, just to enquire, whether it is not possible that too little attention has been paid to direct instruction in schools? In other words, may there not be a want of proportion between our exertions to inculcate religious truth on the one hand, and mental improve­ ment on the other? It has just been mentioned that we have on the islands at least eighteen regular sermons, discourses or lectures every week. Upon these, the time talents of the mission are laid out while the literary department is left to any who will take it up, to devote a few odd hours each week, to be dropped at any time as circumstances may occur or inclination dictate; or if persevered in at all, it is to a few of the Ladles of the mission that the people are indebted. The question arises, is this a full compliance with the directions of the Prudential Committee to the first missionaries & by implication to us all? "Your views," say they, "are not to be limited to a low or narrow scale; but you are to open your hearts wide & set your mark high. You are to aim at nothing short of covering those islands with fruitful fields & pleasant dwellings, & schools and churches, & raising up the whole people to an elevated state of Christian civilization.— To make them acquainted with letters; to give them the Bible with skill to read it/ to introduce, & get into extended operation & influence among them the arts and in­ stitutions & usages of civilized life & society. "I would ask further, have we complied in the best manner we were able with the real wants of the nation, by preaching to them so much & teaching them so little? Are not many of our sermons & dis­ courses & lectures scattered to the winds for want of some previous mental discipline in the hearers? It should be re­ membered, we are labouring for future generations & not merely for the people now on the islands. And though the people need a great deal of preaching, and a great deal of religions knowledge; do they not also need mental discipline in order to make a right Use of this knowledge? Would not our church members stand stronger and become more efficient coworkers with us if they had more mental discipline? In short are not enlightened christians the best christians? �1836 If the question be asked which is the safest, to neglict religious or literary instruction? The answer is, do neither: but give them their just proportion. It is obviously the duty of a missionary the very first day he can stammer a sentence in the language of an ignorant people to inculcate the duties of repentence for sin & faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, and obedience to the commands of God. But it is just as obvious that he should on the same day begin to instruct them in everything which will open their minds-which will enable them to understand the word of Godtheir relation to their fellow men--in short, everything per­ taining to civilized society. But waiving these things for the present; it is easy to perceive that the great point to be gained is to give the people mental improvement, not merely knowledge, but the ability to employ knowledge to some practical purpose— in other words, to teach them to think, and to think to some end. This then should be the main point to which everything in the shape of schools should tend, whatever particular method should be adopted for conducting them. Here is the labour, to wake up the almost inert mass of mind & excite it to action-to rouse the dormant energies of the people that have slumber­ ed for ages— to teach them their own resources, mental, moral & physical. It was observed in the former part of this essay, that in seeking the best practical method of conducting native schools, regard must be had to the resources of the mission. We have seen that there is room for improvement in the manage­ ment of the schools. The question next is, what resources have the mission and how can they apply them to better advant­ age than heretofore? How much money can be spared towards fitting up schoolhouses with writing tables & c & furnishing slates, pencils, blackboards, paper, quills &c. belongs to another department to say. We need expect nothing from chiefs here, as they know not the value or importance of such things & their finances are exceedingly low. Of the resources of the mission as it respects talent or ability to conduct every department of literature from the Infant school to the Theological chair, nothing need be said here, since it has been said by others. It only remains to enquire further, whether any more of the time of the mission can or ought to be devoted to this business. And the result will rest entirely on the degree of importance attached to it by the mission. If It is supposed that the native schools are doing all that is immediately necessary,— that they are making progress equal to the wants of the people or to the religious instruction they receive,— that the direct preaching of the gospel is of more importance than mental improvement;--then, it will be easy to say, we have no resources of time to spare for teach­ ing school: for we are all occupied now both night & day in teaching the people religion. But if, on the other hand, In our endeavours to lay a broad & deep foundation upon which the future welfare of the islands may rest--we wish to give �1837 stability to this kingdom & the churches we are now plant­ ing— to build up & perpetuate those institutions which are the glory of all lands— if to do this, we are persuaded that literatures & religion, as means, should go hand in hand--that knowledge should expand the mind & religion purify the heart;— then, it will be found that we have the resource of time, for that is the very business for which we came here, And in turning our attention to it, we only direct more of our strength for a time into a little different channal. And it will appear hereafter that something wrong was connected with our plans, if such an important item in missionary labours as thorough education should be crowded out of its place. Innovations are not of themselves desirable, but it should be remembered that perpetuating error is sinful. Perhaps it will be expected that some general plan will be exhibited in this essay for conducting native schools: but good plans are always the result of experience; and the labours of the mission have been so little directed to this point that perhaps it is impossible, at this time, to lay down any pl an that will not be liable to many objections. The following however is with much deference submitted. 1st Let the subject of education be taken up by the mission as a matter of importance to the nation. Let every missionary feel himself particularly interested. But that something may be done efficiently, let a committee of educa­ tion be appointed, consisting either of the Trustees of the High School, or probably better a separate. Let it be the duty of the committee as far as possible to gain an accurate knowledge of the present state of the schools. Let them examine schools personally if possible— look to the qualifications of teachers— their faithfulness or unfaithfulness & suggest improvements to them. Let them reccommend or cause to be prepared proper school books--Let them on this subject look to the real wants of the nation--Let them hold out such inducements & motives to diligence & faithfulness in teachers as shall be thought consistent with their, duty & calculated to do good. Let them keep examinations and exhibitions perfectly distinct--Let examination be thorough. In short, let them attend to every thing connected with native schools 3c make a report at each General meeting of the mission. 2ndly. Let the whole system of school education on the islands be divided into four departments. First. Infant or children's schools. Second, Common schools, that is, the schools now taugh t by*missionaries & F ourth; the High School. 1st The infant schools. These schools will not exactly correspond to schools of the same name in civilized countries as may be expected from the nature of the case. Let the schools be composed of any small children that can be induced to attend. The importance of beginning w i t h young children need not here be urged. Let one at least of these schools be got up at each station and under such circumstances if possible as to be permanent. The management of *natives. Third select or station schools, to he taught by �1838 these schools will devolve probably on some one of the Ladies of the station: and if possible, let one alone have the control, or if necessary for another a part of the tirne, let the matter of instruction be entirely distinct. The reason is obvious to all experienced teachers. Let the committee above mentioned write to the Board or to individuals for plans for conducting these schools--for apparatus— for books either to be translated or used as models in preparing books for that department. Let the teachers qualify themselves, by getting all the information in their power. And here, let the process of teaching scholars to think be commenced & persevered in. Let no great stress he laid on committing to memory, but in understanding what they are about.. Let all lawful in­ ducements be held out as encouragements to perseverence in the scholars--Let examination be thorough. 2. Native or common schools. Little need be said here, as the design of them is obvious, and were the teachers properly qualified & faithful, they would hold an important place in missionary operations. Let the number of these schools be increased if possible & the very best teachers set over them that can be procured. Let the people be encouraged to learn to read & get information by reading; & let the practice of getting the palapala by rote be dis­ couraged. Let it be publickly announced by the missionaries that they will not examine the schools until the scholars can read in any book. And at the examinations, let the mis­ sionaries satisfy themselves that they can read. Let them bestow commendation or some token of approbation upon such schools as excell. An offer may be held out to teachers who are faithful & diligent in the management of their schools of entering at some future period either the select or station schools taught by a missionary, or the High School, according to their attainments. Here, also, as before, let the wisdome of the committee on schools be exercised in furnishing suitable school books— books so formed as, to excite curiosity or a desire to learn, and then to gratify it. The Bible as far as printed should hold a conspicuous place, but by no means to the exclusion of other books. But in order that it may be better understood, let large maps of Palestine & adjacent countries be drawn for each school, with names of places mentioned in the New Testament in order to direct their attention to particular points which otherwise they would pass over in reading without gaining any information. Let this system run through all the school books--in short let every thing be done possible to help the teachers convey knowledge. 3rd. The select or station schools. Let a school of this kind be formed at each station and taught in person by one of the missionaries. It should be composed of the most promising scholars, & the object should be to train them up for teachers of the common schools or to qualify them to enter the High School. It is evident, the higher the scholars can be raised here, the further they can be �1839 carried forward in a given time in the High School. The system of instruction therfore should be as uniform as possible in all of them & might be agreed upon by the mission or the several teachers, and at any rate thorough. Let those who devote themselves to the instruction of these schools make known to the committee of Education the kind of books & apparatus they need in conducting them, and let their invention be awake to teach the scholars to supply themselves as far aspossible with apparatus of their own manufacture. The management of these schools will by no means take all the time of a missionary. If he be a translator he will acquire many new words through the scholars. If he be not yet able to translate, the school will be some assistance to him in acquiring the language. These schools, like all others ought to undergo a thorough examination, especially those scholars who are expected to enter the High School. The number of scholars to be admitted into these select schools may be regulated by the mis­ sionaries at each of the stations. It should at least be sufficiently large to supply an annual proportion of the scholars for the High School. In this class of schools should be included perhaps the female schools both for work & other purposes now in operation at several of the stations. 4th. The High School. To this no small share of the attention of the mission should be directed. Its design & plan need not be stated here, as they may be seen as far as developed, in the minutes of last General Meeting. This school if rightly managed & attended with the divine blessing, may be the means of great good not only to these islands but to others of this wide Pacific Ocean. This school is now in the act of struggling into existence. It needs the fos­ tering case of the mission & the patronage of the friends of missions & civilization in our own country. A more definite plan however of the course of study to be pursued should be made out as soon as practicable that books in the several departments may be in a course of preparation. The course of instruction should speedily em­ brace every branch of learning or literature calculated to call into action every faculty of the human mind. These will be no want of students nor want of ability in students except the influence of hollow minded ignorance. If there shall be any lack, it will be in the want of a suitable number of instructors, & in proper books & apparatus for comminicating knowledge. Nothing further need be said respecting this school as the Trustees are capable of directing, and it may seem like dictating to urge anything further in this place. Permit me to conclude these remarks by suggest­ ing the fullowing queries for the consideration of the missions. �1840 1st Has a proper portion of our Missionary labour on these islands been directed to direct instruction in schools; or, considering the great ignorance of the people, has there been & is there now a due proportion between religious in­ struction & mental improvement? 2. Would not the members of our churches, be less wavering, stand stronger & exhibit more of the influence of christianity if they had more mental improvement? 3 How many efficient literary teachers are re­ quired in well regulated societies in christian lands to one preacher of the gospel? 4/ Will not our books, even the New Testament it­ self, be more extensively read, & better understood and hence be more extensively useful & more valuable in the opinions of the people, if more pains were taken to give them mental improvement? June 11th 1832 �151 1841 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI Notes &c. After the foregoing was read the Moderator of the Association according to custom called severally upon the brethren for their remarks or criticisms. Instead, however, of criticising the the Essay, the whole evening was spent in criticising the Subject of the Essay, that is, the present condition of the schools. I am sorry that cannot now state anything like a summary of the remarks that were made. It was admitted over & over again that the view I had taken of the schools, that is, the facts stated in general terms in the Essay were literally true. I am happy to say that since the last General Meeting the Brethren at all the stations have been more en­ gaged on this subject. They are trying, besides getting up new schools at the stations, to get the old ones in better operation. If the result should be prosperous, the Brethren will not fail to make it known to the Board in due time. Only a single remark or two intended as a criticism of the foregoing essay was made one of which was, That in speaking of the good which had been accomplished by means of native schools (page 27 & 28) I forgot to say as fully as I should, that the schools had been of great use as a moral institution. This remark is correct & the idea would have been expressed more fully but with a great many other ideas was thrown out for want of time & room. It ought to be added here however that as a general thing the moral in­ fluence is not so great as formerly & for the reason somewhere expressed in the Essay that the influence of the teachers was very much diminished. Note A. Page 4th. Several of us have frequently conversed on the sub ject of Lancasterian schools as being suited well to the wants of this people; but I believe there is now more hes­ itancy insaying so, however we may feel. It is well known that on the Lancasterian plan of conducting schools, much depends on the faithfulness of Monitors. But at the Sandwich islands there is no words for faithfulness in the language, of course the thing does not exist. And it is now my private opinion after two years experience in teaching and introducing this system as far as I could, that if a school should be institut­ ed entirely on this plan, it would fail. In the High School I employ some native assistants but they act the part of professors rather than that of Monitors. Note B. Page 5 It is remarkable that we are obliged to teach �1842 in a formal manner many things to this people which are easily understood by the most illiterate in civilized countries or which they would find out by inference. And we are called upon frequently to answer questions which appear to us foolish. To mention only one: about three months ago the wife of Kauwa one of the Society Island teachers died, a very respectable and I believe a pious woman. She died on sabbath day. S ome few days after her death, the question was agitated among our Lahaina church members, Whether or no she could now be happy? And the conclu­ sion pretty generally if not universally was that she must be miserable, since the last act of her life consisted in dying on the sabbath; in other words in breaking the sabbath, and as they had been taught that there was no repentance after death it was not discoverable at all by them how she could be saved. This reasoning was among the best informed people of Lahaina and who have enjoyed almost ten years of faithful instruction. Kaio, my teacher, who for thought, reflection and knowledge of the scriptures, stands third if not second on the islands, was completely puzzled with the question and came to me for a solution. Note page 9 Multitudes of cases might be mentioned in Illustra­ tion of this. Moku the teacher of the Princess' school is a young man of some considerable mind when led on to think, but knows not how to spur up himself. In 1828, he was taught with a good many others the ground rules of arithmetick on the old plan, as far as into reduction. He has continued teach­ ing school ever since. At his exhibition in 1832, he had add­ ed a single new sum, and probably had not gained a single new idea respecting Arithmetick though he had been teaching it at least every week for nearly four years. It ought to be stated however, that they have no use for arithmetick in their ordin­ ary transactions. They have very little buying & selling among themselves and hence there is no stimulus except the love of thinking, which is here considered a burden instead of a pleasure. Note page 10. Some of the scholars n o w in the High School had previous to entering been teachers of schools some four, five & six years; and yet three months at least have been spent upon every one that has entered to teach him to read tolerably. A few have made but little or no proficiency in this respect at the end of a year and a half. So fixed are their old bad habits. �1843 Note E. page 12 The worst thing in their reading is, that they get no ideas. I have taken great pains to ascertain this fact and I am convinced that ninety out of a hundred that are called readers, hardly know that any meaning ought to be attached to the words. Indeed a great many think there is a kind of mystery or perhaps magic in reading. Their notions is, that they must say over a word or two or a sentence and then from some quarter or another a thought will come to them. that is when they have any thoughts at all. I have spent hours at a time in the High School trying to make the scholars b e ­ lieve that a word written on paper or printed in a book meant just the same thing as when spoken with the mouth. From several things it is manifes t to me that the common readers understand but v ery little of what they read. For, First, they are not able after reading a sentence or paragraph to tell anything about it. The following is an instan ce not long ago. "Abraham died being an hundred and seventy five years old.” I immediately asked, "how old was Abraham when he died?” The scholar replied, "I dont know, I never heard, how should I know?" Secondly, when they misscall a word or make a blunder so as to make perfect nonsense or a falsehood they pay no attention to it nor do they even think of recalling it. Thirdly, it is universally the case that when a scholar gets a little forward and begins to know that there is meaning in a book or in words printed, he turns back when he makes a mistake and corrects it. And the doing so is generally the first sign that they begin to get ideas in read­ ing. Oral instruction is better understood; though a wrong construction is put upon many things said in our preachings. A few months ago I preached at Kanipale about eight miles from Lahaina;--congregation about 1500. I took u n ­ common pains to make my sermon clear; it was written. The text was, "Jesus stood and cried, if any man thirst let him come to me and drink." The body of the sermon was taken up in running a parallel between the feelings, conduct & fears of a man perishing with thirst, and one earnestly seeking the salvation of his soul; and supposed a man perishing with thirst on top of the mountain near to us. I thought the sermon must be understood. After meeting was out a respectable looking man followed me Into the house & after sitting a minute said to me, ”What is the name of that man who lives on the mountain?" Without replying directly to his question, I said, "Did you hear my sermon?" He replied, "Yes." "Did you understand it?" "Yes, it was exceedingly plain." "Well" �1844 said I, "what did you learn from it?" "Why" said he, there w ere two men, one up on the mountain and one on the sea shore here, the one on the mountain was thirsty and wanted the other to bring him some water." "Was this all you heard?" He replied, "Yes, that was all of it." Besides losing the whole tenor of the sermon, the man on the sea shore was from hiso n w imagina­ tion. Note P. It has been the universal practice of missionaries to these islands to commence their missionary work by teaching school. They engage in this work because they cannot preach. But as soon as they can preach or write a sermon in a week, that is, when they begin to be able to teach a little the school must be dropped for the more important work of preaching. Now however this may sound in our reports to the Board or in letters to our friends, it in fact amounts to little or nothing of benefit to the people. The very idea of teaching a school presupposes an ability to communicate knowledge; but how can he do this when the teacher is utterly unacquainted with the languageof his pupils. Suppose a learned pundit on his first arrival at Boston s hould set himself up for a teacher of the English language? Though we might applaud his zeal we should not soon expect to see much advance in his pupils. And yet something like this has been the manner in which every missionary has commenced & carried on his work. I did so when I first arrived at the islands; but I would not do it again. This in part perhaps will account for unfaithfulness in teachers. They have never yet seen a well conducted school; because no one has taught school who has been qualified to communicate ins truc tion. Even after a residence of above four years among the people and writing & preaching a great many sermons I am puzzled every day for want of wards & terms to communicate ideas to my scholars. Note G. It ought to be stated that very little time is really spent in school. Those teachers who pretend to have school every day (and they are very few) have it only five days in a week and not more than a half hour of at most an hour at a time. And besides they have long vacations. But the common practice is to have school only two or three days in a week and about an hour at a time. Thus they go on until a proclamation is made by a governor or a missionary to prepare for examination, they then wake up and make a real push for several days if so many are allowed. Their memories �1845 are literally crammed with this & that to make a show. After examination is over or rather exhibition all is forgotten & they go on as before until again summoned to examination. Note H. It should be kept in mind that the scholars In the native schools are in totally different circumstances from schools in any other country or age. The great majority are adults grown up in all the Ignorance of heathenism--that the native teachers are darkminded ignorant men just like themselves, perhaps do not know any more than their scholars. The mass of people gain nothing from conversation with those who are better informed as in enlightened countries, for they are all alike unthinking. A person born & raised in a Christian country though he should never go to school or learn a letter has unspeakable advantages for mental improvement above this people. Note I It is my opinion that the people attach very little if any more meaning to what they commit to memory than to what they read. I mention only one fact that we have all noticed as singular. No chapter in all the new Testament has interested the people so much as the genealogies in the first of Matthew & third of Luke, and none which they have been more desirous to commit to memory. The rows of figures also put down us sums in the little Arithmetick, have all been very accurately committed to memory, without the least idea of the nature or design of numerical figures except the name & the numerical value. Note K Instances of unfaithfulness in teachers are in­ numerable. I only mention two, though I might mention multitudes. They occur under my own observation every day. Miss Ogden has had a school for children in Lahaina for two or three years In which she occasionally employs native assistants. Not long since she employed Kaamoku an experienced teacher & good woman to instruct a class. A few minutes after, passing by that class Miss 0. perceived the teacher standing in front of a little child, holding the book right end up to herself and wrong end up to the child and teaching it to read the words backwards. Dr. Judd, a short time time ago set o n e his most trusty scholars to hear a class read. On looking about the school her perceived the man teaching a boy to to read from the bottom of the page upward in the Testament ! �1846 The truth is, as the people have been taught anyhow so they they are able (if able at all) to read every now . It is a v e r y common thing to see two, three, four & sometimes as many as six persons all reading out of one book at the same time and all reading loud and each in a different place. When six are reading at one the process is this. The book is laid down on the ground or if in a house in the middle of the room as the center. The persons then prostrate themselves around as radii from that center with their heads over the book. Hence to some the book must be right end up, to other wrong end up and others most read towards them or from them as the case may be. They always read loud in all cases and generally each read in a different place though within the compass of the two pages spread before them. I have never noticed a native read silently to himself & get any idea whatever. Thes e remarks apply particularly to m e best scholars on the islands. Note L. The following is a pleasing specimen of memory, r e fliction &c-. Some year or two after Mr. Richards was stationed at Lahaina, Hoapili and some other chiefs in conver­ sation with Mr. R. enquired t he name of the wood of which the sheeves in the pully blocks of ships was made. Mr. R. told them we called it lignum vitae; this however, they could not frame to pronounce, so Mr. R . gave the interpretation in their own language, thus laau o ke ola, that is wood or tree of life. The conversation passed off & nothing more was thought of it. During the second summer after I came to the islands, (that is, three of four years after the above conversation,) Mr. R. with his family spent several months at Honolulu superintending the printing of Acts and Genesis and left me the only missionary at Maul. As the sheets of the above works were printed off, Mr. R. sent me a few & I distributed them among the chiefs. Not many days after I had given out several numbers of the first shee t of Genesis, while I was lying on my bed in great agony with the sick head ache, Hoapili the governor, Kealiiahonui, Kehekili and a number of the lower class of chiefs with their attendants to the number of thirty or more came to ray house enquiring very earnestly for me. Mrs. A. told them I was sick unable to get up. They enquired whether I was able to talk? Mrs. A. told them I could speak, but it would give me great pain to converse much. They seemed unwilling to go, and It wa s evident that they had business which in their estimation was of importance. With Mrs. A's assistance I got up and staggered out into the room where they were sitting. At this time I could converse but poorly in Hawaiian though I could read & write it some. They commenced their enquiries by talking about ships and sails and ropes and p u l l i es; at least, this was all I could make of i t. However, by perseverance, they led me along from one thing to another about a ship until they �1847 came to the pulley. "Well do you know the little wheel in­ side?"Y s e "What sort of wood do you call it?" I said, we call it lignum vitae. "O", said they, with a great deal of satisfaction, "that is what Mr. Richards told us.” They they now began to pronounce it, calling the words anything and everything except lignum vitae. After a few minutes spent in trying to pronounce these words & in correcting each others pronunciation; they asked me what the meaning of it was in their language. I told them, laau o ke ola. Here again they expressed great satisfaction, saying, "So Mr. Richards told us." And now every one who had it, pulled out of his pocket the first sheet of Genesis and turned to the 2nd chap. & 9th verse, and enquired if the laau o ke ola (tree of life) those mentioned, was the same as t h a t of which the little wheels in the pullles of ships were made? To get this question solved was the object of their visit. The conversation lasted about an hour and the exictement in my mind together with the result, nearly cured my head ache. Note M. I would beg leave to remark here, that Miss Ogden has been, and is now, most persevering and indefatigable in the business of teaching, besides being of great help to Mrs. Richards in her family. As a teacher of children and of female schools she has been extensively useful. And I see no reason why the number of such helpers could not be multi­ plied to the great advancement of knowledge, industry, virtue and piety. Rev. Lorrin Andrews Essay on the best manner of conducting schools Read June 1832 Recd M a y 1834 Ackd in Gen Let Sep 5/34 Ansd Dec 3 For P. Com Copy from Mr. Baldwins letter Nov 21, 1833, about �1848 152 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI High School (near Lahaina) Maui Nov 15th 1833 The Rev. Rufus Anderson Missionary Rooms, Boston Rev & Dear Sir, Although the High School has been in operation above two years, yet I believe I have never given any account of it to the Board. The reasons will be stated hereafter. I now write in great haste, as the last ships are about to sail that are expected to leave this season. You will see some notice of the school in the printed minutes of our last General Meeting, but from that source alone, you will get too favourable an opinion of what it really is. The institution is designed by us to be of no ordinary character. With the blessing of God, It may give light to all the islands of the Pacific, and even be reflected to the two continents and its influence descend to future generations. But neither light nor truth nor happiness will result from wise plans merely, they must be followed up with energy and perseverance. We were greatly rejoiced, on reading in your last letter to the Mission, received a few days ago, on account of the readiness of the friends of missions in the U. S. to help us in the business of education. It will be a vast work yet to get this people to be a thinking people. It was proposed at our last General Meeting to send a circular to the rooms to be printed in behalf of the school. Whether this will be done is now uncertain. Probably the directors expected me to write it, but I confess I do not know how. If spared, however, i propose to write for the Information of the Board a historical account of the school, which if condensed, would answer all the purposes of a cir­ cular. It will be proper that the public be informed that frequent & urgent calls will be made upon them for help in order to sustain this great undertaking. The point, however, to which I would invite the attention of the Board at present, is one of novelty in the annals of Education and perhaps will be disapproved. It will at once be perceived that in commencing a school such as ours, is, among a barbarous unlettered people, that everything is to be done. The whole machinery is to be constructed before the main work can be commenced. All the books and apparatus, as far as such are needed, are in some way to be brought Into existence, before the educator can act. On this account, the �1849 High School has been exceedingly embarrassed from the begin­ ning and is more so now than ever, as far as relates to books, for the scholars improve faster than books can be made for them. Soon after the school commenced, it became a serious enquiry with me, what the great or principal studies of the school should be in order to discipline the mind? Should they be Languages or Mathematics or both? If both are necessary, it is plain, the scholars for many years to come must leave the school with minds undisciplined or but partially so, as books for both branches could not at present, nor for many years to come be prepared. Which then shall we drop? Here the result of my experience & observation is as follows. 1st The minds of the scholars are not so well, or so naturally adapted to mathematical studies as to some others. 2ndly It appears that the Islanders have at present very little or no use for mathematics beyond common Arithmetick & Navigation. 3dly Though Mathematics tends to discipline and strengthen the mind, it is more of a specific discipline than a general one; adapted to a particular business rather than the common occupations of life. I speak here only of their influence comparatively. But on the other hand, my experience in past years (in America) has led me to the following conclusion respecting the study of languages. That when rightly and thoroughly con­ ducted, the study of the ancient languages tends to improve & discipline the minds equally with mathematics, and in addition, leaves the mind much better prepared to engage in other studiesto Investigate moral truths and better fitted for the active duties of life. It is our design also, with the leave of Providence, to train up in the High School those who shall preach the Gospel on these & other Islands of the Pacific. Both mental discipline & Bible knowledge will be necessary; Besides, I am not a whit behind the most zealous in the opinion that that Bible ought to be a standard, classic-text book in the business of education -- that it ought to be read in the original where it can be. Another idea has weight with me. It is my opinion that the Sandwich Islanders will never have a good translation of tho Bible until some of them shall be able to read the original. Respecting the study of Modern languages, there is but one opinion among us, that is, that it is utterly inexpedient. To the study of English at present, there are many & weighty objections. I made known my opinion on the subject to the directors of the school at our last General Meeting; ( the above is only a sketch,) the result was, th e privilege of �1850 trying the experiment, as expressed in the Minutes p. 16. If there were any objections in the minds of the Directors of of the Mission generally it was from the fact that it would be a great work to prepose Grammers & Lexicons. But this applies equally to all studies . Accordingly, a class of twelve commenced the study of Greek about the first of August last. We should have commenced with Hebrew but we had not Bibles to spare. Af ter three months trial, I am fully satisfied that the scheme is practicable & that the effect will be good. # I fully believe that a class might be taught to read & understand the Greek Testament much sooner than they could to read & understand the English Testament. The question is , is such an experiment worth following up? Or ought I to desist? This I leave for the Board to determine, & only say further, if it be thought best to persevere & make the original languages of scripture a study of the school, that proper books, such as Hebrew Bibles & Greek Testaments will be essential. Moreover Greek & Hebrew type (with points) will be necessary to print Grammars & Lexicons or some thing in their place. These must be made & printed here. In Heb. the Christomathy o f Prof. Stuart (The Heb. part is all that could be of use) would answer for a while. In Greek, the best introductions such as Goodriches' or Cleveland’s would be important. Jacob's Greek reader too, these with Testaments would be sufficient for the present. I should use those & similar works in preparing books for future classes. # If those remarks should strike you unfavourably the subject can be dropped. I cannot carry my class much further without making preparations for permanent studies in this department. It Is to be observed that what we have yet done in Greek is all extra work. It has cost me two addition­ al hours each day that it might not interfere with the regu­ lar studies of the school. On the subject of Books I intend to write in full. As you will read in the Minutes of our last meet­ ing what we did respecting appropriation for the High School, it will be proper to state that probably but little of what is there mentioned will be accomplished. I now see no way of carrying on any further the Manual Labour part of the school, though I consider it of almost equal importance with the # I have not time to state the process. It was the Jacotrian system as far as I understand it. We need no books but Gr Testaments. — - I think I may safely add the Hawaiian Testament espec­ ially if much stress is laid upon understanding it. # We shall want a dozen copies of each besides one for myself. These books to belong to the library of the school. t �1851 academical deportment. We have neither funds nor men. One of the old Ramage presses has come up from Honolulu but we have not half type enough for our purpose. I hope to be able to get up a small periodical for the school but cannot without more materials & help. Can you send me a regular file of the little Greek News paper I forget the name? Are there any Modern Greek Lexicons & Grammar. One subject more & I close. Most of my scholars have wives, but they have no teacher & no means of instruction. Their husbands are increasing in knowledge, but their wives are not. They are living in idleness ignorance & sin. Miss Ward was their teacher a while, but she became Mrs. Rogers & returned to Honolulu. Miss Ogden has as much as she can do with her schools at Lahaina. Here is a field of usefulness for a female teacher, not merely school instruction but the arts of domestic life. With many prayers for your temporal & spiritual prosperity and long continued usefulness I am Yours in the bonds of the Gospel Lorrin Andrews. The Rev. Rufus Anderson Missionary Rooms 28 /Cornhill Boston Rev. Lorrin Andrews Date Nov 15 1833 Recd May 1834 Ackd in G. Let Sep 5/34 Circular Female teacher Books ■Type ansd Dec 3/34 New Bedford Ms May 20 ship �1852 153 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI High School Lahainaluna Oct 1st 1834 The Rev. R. Anderson Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass Rev. & Dear Sir, As an opportunity is about to offer of sending letters to America, I sit down in the midst of a variety of other business to give the Board some account of the High School. There are several reasons why I have not done it before. The principal one was the slender foundation on which the school has stood; & the uncer­ tainly of its continuance. (See Note A) The school was commenced as an experiment; it has been continued as an exper­ iment, until I believe there is but one opinion in the Mission respecting its practicability & that its continuance is essental to the future welfare of these islands if not to many others in the Pacific Ocean. All I design, however, at present, is, to give a historical outline of the origin & progress of the school, that the Board may fully know the difficulties we have had to contend with,-the obstacles that were to be overcome,-the progress that has been made,-the wants that still exist & the prospects for the future. Previously to the year 1831, there had been no concentrated effort of the Mission to increase the qualifications of the teachers, or indeed to secure that permanency of the school system thenin operation which the state of the islands seemed to need. At our annual meetings we had voted to do something; and at each of the stations individuals had attempted by means of select schools, to raise the standard of education; but the want of convenieces, school houses, school books, a knowledge of technical language so useful in communicating instruction, & the multiplicity of other engagements in which missionaries are nesessarily employed, prevented the schools from assuming that character which it was desirable & im­ portant they should do. At the General Meeting of the Mission in June 1831, it was resolved to establish a High School for the purpose of a more general & thorough diffusion of sound know­ ledge over the islands & the training up of more efficient school e a c h e rs; but especially for the purpose of preparing young t men to preach the gospel. As the mission at the time was very deficient in means for commencing or conducting such an institution, little was attempted towards drawing up a full plan leaving it for time & experience to make known what should be proper and practicable. The minutes of the General Meeting �1853 of that year will show that in the opinion of the Mission something ought to be done, at the same time the little that was done in detail towards putting the school on a good foundation shows that the mission were in very great doubt respecting the best method of proceeding. See Note B . Lahaina or some spot in the neighborhood was chosen as suitable place for the location of the school, & my brethren entrusted to me the care of it; an awfully re­ ponsible office, one requiring in constant exercise every moral, Christian & literary qualification. As soon as practicable after the General Meet­ ing above mentioned, Mr. Richards & myself commenced the examination of several cites in the neighbourhood of Lahaina for the Location of the school. We at length fixed upon the present spot, which has since been named by the scholars Lahainaluna or Upper Lahaina. It is situated back of Lahaina about two miles & its elevation above it has been estimated at 750 feet. Hence we look down upon Lahaina as upon a As yet there is no road except a foot path, & that a poor one, from the school house to the sea shore , The site was in a wild" barren rude state, but by cultivation & art capable of being made very fertile & pleasant. The prospect is extensive & fine. As soon as the site was fixed upon, notice was sent to the different stations that the school would commence on the first of September. Previously to that time, some scholars had arrived from Hawaii, but none as yet from the Leward islands. During the week or ten days previous to the first monday of Sept. a native house was put up for my family whither we removed. On the Saturday before the school commenc­ ed, some of the Lahaina scholars erected a Lanai or shed of kukui poles & grass for a schoolhouse . It served only as a screen from the sun, as it would not shed rain at all, St from the nature of the materials it could not last but a few months . My own house was with out doors or windows for several weeks, St it was about two months before we had any place for cooking except the open air. The school commenced on the 5th of Sept. 1831. About twenty five scholars chiefly from Maui & Hawaii were all that had assembled from their respective islands. Their qualifications were exceedingly scanty. Not an individual of them, could with any propriety be called a good reader. That is, no one could pronounce the words of a single sentence without leaking one or more mistakes, or without spelling out the words a s he went; though most or them had been teachers of schools for several years. As a matter of course they got few or no ideas from what they read, or if they did, were con­ stantly liable to get wrong ones. The first thing then, was to teach them to read St to get ideas by reading. Almost the only �1854 books then in use were the scripture tracts that had been from time to time published. A little tract of eight pages, a part of which related to the principles of language was the only text book in that department. The scholars were in age, from 15 years to 35; all adults, all moral as far as morality could be predicated of people in their condition, and a few of them members of the church. Our accommodations for communicating & receiving instruction were few, or rather none. We had neither seats nor tables nor anything to make them of. Some dry grass spread upon the earth was our floor, & indeed the only convenience the place afforded. We had school twice a day, morning & afternoon. Often did I look round upon my half naked pupils sitting on the ground, & conning over some chapter of the New testament (our only reading book,) and think, What a field for the exercise of faith & patience ! Here is the highest school on the Sandwich islands;— Here in almost savage ignorance, without the least vestage of civilization, are the future lawyers and Doctors & schoolmasters & preachers of the Sandwich islands. H ere are the persons, who, under God, are to give tone & character to this nation & be the perpectuators of the infant churches just now planted. O how much labour & toil & perseverance & patience & faith must be brought Into exercise before this transformation can take place ! An omnipotent arm & a divine skill are necessay to effect it; but the means are with men & on their faithful application the result depends. Most of the scholars had wives, and some few of them had children. The chiefs at Lahaina had partly grant­ ed some land for the use of the school in the neighbourhood of its location, and this seemed to be the only resource of many of them as it respected support. Every scholar, however, entered the school with the full understanding that manual labour was a part of the business of the school. After the school had continued about two weeks, & it was manifest the scholars were interested in it; I ven­ tured to propose the subject of building a school house. I told them this school was designed to be a permanent one— that many things yet remained for them to learn, but that we had no conveniences — that upon them depended the success of the school— that when it was manifest that they wished for instruction & would do anything to gain it, the good people of christian lands would assist them -- that learning was not only a good thing, but it was a duty to labour to attain it &c &c. but that knowledge could be obtained without con­ veniences, such as a permanent house, tables, seats, books, paper &c. that books would be made by us as fast as we could make them; but that we were not then able to build a house. �1855 They all assented that what I had said was proper & that they would work if I would show them how, that I must be their teacher & their chief. I told them I would be their teacher but not their chief. If they worked, they must work willing­ ly & cheerfully. It was for their own benefit & not for mine--Such was the drift of the conversation at that time. I dismiss­ ed them by requesting them to think well of the matter and tomorrow we would talk more about it. After school, the next day therefore, I asked them what they though of a school house? They said they had thought some about it, and their thought was they could build one if I would show them how. The kind of building was agreed upon the day before. As stones were convenient it was thought a stone house would be the quickest & easiest to build, It only remained settle the time of commencing the work. As usual with Hawaiians, some said next week; some next month &c . but no one though of the present as at all suitable. I asked them where the harm was of beginning now? They made several objections without answering my question I asked again, where would be the harm of beginning now? They said we know no harm, but it is not the custom of Hawaiian people to be quick at work. I then said, Those of you who are willing to commence now, follow me; those who wish to wait till next month may sit still. I then took up such a sized stone at I could conveniently carry & walked to the site of the contemplated house, twelve or fifteen rods perhaps where I laid it down . More than half the school very promptly follow­ ed & imitated my example, and all of them from curiosity or some other motive within ten or fifteen minutes came on to the ground. We worked about an hour & I then dismissed them. From this time on we worked regularly an hour or two immed­ iately after after school both in the morning and afternoon. I taxed myself to do as much as any one of the, though I could not carry so large stones. In about fifteen days it was judged we had stones enough collected for the body of the house & we commenced laying them up. I found it nescessary h ere to bring all my knowledge of masonry to bear on our work, as my most skilfull scholars were utterly ignorant of such wor k. However, by constantly telling all I knew on the subject & guessing at somethings I did not know, and by keeping a rule & plumb in my hands & carefully watching all the work, the walls were possible as far as strength was concerned. It ought to be stated here, that faithfulness in the execution of work is a thing utterly unknown among Hawaiians. However well they are paid if they are not watched, & even if they are, they fee l themselves perfectly justifiable in sleighting their work all they can. They even do so when they work for chiefs. It was so here, & I found it necessary in inculcate upon them again & again the importance of doing their work well, that is as well as they knew how. That in sleighting their work, they did �1856 wrong;--that they did not cheat the chiefs--that they did not cheat me, but they cheated themselves, that if their house fell down they would suffer a loss as well as the ridicule of the ignorant. Still there was much unfaithful­ ness, but the work went on. When about one third up, that is about five or six weeks after the school commenced, several scholars arrived from Oahu & Kauai. With this accession to their strength, the work went on more rapidly, though I was obliged to repeat all my instruction to the new comers on the subject of building stone houses. About the first of Nov. the walls were finished. The house was 46 feet by 26 Inside, walls three feet thick. The building stood on a side hill & we designed to have the floor an inclined plane or rather steps at regular intervals. The walls therefore were about, 8 feet in heighth at the upper end, & about 12 at the lower. It ought to be stated that our instruments in building were few. We had but one iron crow bar for digging stones; for the rest the scholars went several miles & cut wooden levers. F or hewing stones we had one black-smith's sledge, one black-smith's small hammer & one hatchet. For making mortar or rather mud, we had nothing but the native oo & our hands & feet, & no trowels except wooden ones, to which the natives preferred their own hands. When the walls were up, It was necessary the school should be dismissed to go & get timber. The nearest timber suitable for beams & rafters for the school house was twenty five miles and more of it upwards of thirty. The sticks of timber were divided out to companies & the school was dismissed with a charge to return as soon as they could obtain their timber. They went to different places on East Maui as they supposed they should succeed best. As there were then about sixty scholars the timber required would be equal to one stick to a scholar, and I supposed a week or ten days would be sufficient. After waiting, however, four or five weeks in which time I scarcely heard from them, I sent for them to return whether they had any timber or not. The fact was there had been some very severe stormy weather; but the principal reason of their delay was, that the chiefs at Lahaina had given direction to the people in the neighborhood of the tim­ ber to supply the scholars with food while thus engaged and the scholars finding themselves so much better provided for than they had been at school were in no hurry to shorten their stay. And on the other hand the scholars told such marvellous stories about the difference between vowels & consonants & the position of the mouth In pronouncing them & the wonder­ ful influence of commas, semicolons & periods on the meaning of a sentence all which they had learned at the High School that they were considered by no means unwelcome guests by their more illiterate neighbours. In the course of ten days or so from the time I sent for them they all got back. During �1857 their a b s e n c e however, there had come a long storm of rain together with as strong wind and as the house was built on a side hill the rain that fell within the walls was prevented from running off by the wall on the lower side & thus soaked into the ground rendering the foundation soft when two thirds of the house fell flat to the ground. After the scholars returned, we held a council to see what should be done. It was thought best to rebuild the house, but not until after the rainy season should be over which would be in a few weeks. We therefore laid aside regular labour & attended to study as well as we could for one half our lanai or shed had been blown away by the storm. We were frequently driven by showers from our school place to our houses. One of my most intering bible class meetings was in a shower that compelled the scholars to hold their slates perpendicularly to prevent the rain from washing out their questions nor could I get their consent to dismiss until we had gone through with the lesson. Our business in school was still reading, nor were the scholars yet able to read well, so inveterate were their bad habits. It should be kept in mind that during the time the house was building a good number of the scholars were scantily supplied with food. The chiefs at Oahu had made some provision for their scholars, a part at least. Some of the Maui scholars had lands & could supply themselves; but no provision had been made for the Hawaiian or the Kauai scholars. As we were at work one day at the school house, a Hawaiian scholar in attempting to toss a small stone to another on the wall fell backwards to the ground. The one on the wall asked what the matter was? Not knowing that I overheard him, he said he was faint(dizzy) for want of food. He asked, how long since he had eaten? He replied, he had fasted since day be­ fore yesterday morning. It was then late in the afternoon. The other one replied, there are a good many of us so. I encouraged them on all occasion to plant food that they might not be hungry. And during the winter months of January & February, considerable was planted. As yet the direct religious instruction of the school had been little. Our reading books were portions of scripture but so much pains were necessary to make them get ideas by reading that much of the religious influence that might have been expected was lost. The school was turned into a Bible class every Wednesday until our shed was blown down & then we postponed it as is common with religious matters to a more convenient season. About the first of Feb. it was supposed the storms of the season were over & we began to think of rebuild­ ing our schoolhouse. We held a consultation & formed a reso­ lution to that effect. We altered the plan of our building & somewhat enlarged it. The house was now 50 feet by 26 inside 8c stood fronting the sea. At this second building the scholars �1858 worked more regularly & faithfully than at the other. They had profited much by their experience, About the time it was up, M r . Richards was taken sick and it became necessary for me to preach three times a week in Lahaina, besides managing the school, superintend the building of the school house, and this continued for several months. When the walls were again up, school was dis­ missed in order that the scholars might go and fetch their timber, as the most of it still remained in the places where it was cut. The timber (most of it large & heavy particular­ ly the rafters) was carried on their shoulders or dragged on the ground with ropes except perhaps a few sticks brought on canoes a part of the way. In a week or two it was brought on the ground. And now it became me to lay aside the mason & assume the carpenter. When all our tools were collected, they consisted of one broad axe, one narrow axe, two hand­ saws, one inch framing chisel, one inch auger, two adzes and a sash square. These were all we could get for sixty men to work with. But I met with an unexpected difficulty. The scholars could n o t trust to my measuring. With a fathom stick I proceeded to take the length & breadth of the building very exactly preparatory to laying out the plates & beams, when the scholars insisted that that method would not insure correct­ ness; that nothing short of laying the timber on the walls would answer. I told them I would be responsible for that, that it was a good ways to carry the timber (15 rods perhaps) that it was heavy, that my measuring would answer &c. and with much difficulty I was permitted to lay out the plates and beams. The next day David Malo one of wisest of them, not being present the day before, insisted that I had cut the beams too short. I requested him to take the fathom stick & measure and compare it with the width of the house. He said it would not be pla in fromthat measurement. He then ordered eight or nine of the Lahaina scholars to take up one of the beams and carry it up to the house: but he was obliged to call for three or four more to assist in getting the timber to the top of the building & lay it in its place. After all it appeared the timber was cut exactly right. Two or three hours were spent or rather lost in this proceeding. This is only one of a multitude of the pe tty whims of ignor­ ance with which I have been obliged to contend. It was however owing in part to my method of instruction. Had I assumed the authority of a chief over them from the first, they would never have disputed my word or plan. But it had been my object to break up that passive obedience & to require a reason why they did so & so & why they thought so & so; hence I allowed them to dispute my word & my opinion at all times if they though it not correct. The above I suppose to be the fruit of such instruction & though troublesome at the time the result in the end gave me greater influence over them than though I had dictated to them as a chief besides the influence It had on them in causing them to think for them- �1859 selves & convinced only by evedience. On raising the r o o f we met with another accident. As the rafters were raised one pair after another framed into a king post at the top, thus were fastened together by a rope at the top; it appeared however that the last pair but one did not stand perpendicularly, and I requested two or three of them to pull at the rope until they should be perpendicular in order to thier being*very particularly not to pull but little & go carefully. Instead of follow­ ing my directions, some eight or ten of them caught hold of the rope & with a sailor’s whoop gave a full that not only raised up the rafters that were inclining but pulled the others out of their perpendicular position and like a row of bricks set on end they came tumbling against each other with a crash that broke one pair of rafters, spilt the head of one king post and broke three of the six beams in two. This was a good specimen of Hawaiian carelessness. We were now put back some weeks as the same process had to be gone through in getting timber as before. I tried to im­ prove the occasion however by giving them a lecture on carelessness. In less than a month we had the roof raised once more. It was then necessary the school should be suspended for the purpose of getting aho and ki leaves for the roof instead of boards & shingles but which i s far more expensive. During the months of April & M a y the scholars were engaged in furnishing the materials and in covering the roof & when not in the mountains collecting aho and ki leaf we had school as usual. The house was just covered before our General Meeting in June. (see minutes 1832). The school was taught in the school house fr om the time the walls were up & long before the roof was on, as the lanai our former shed had been demolished in part at least by the storms. Here the scholars sitting on the stones in the hot sun, read their books & continued to learn the wonderful properties of commas, semicolons & interrogation points, and the art of raising & depressing the voice and of attaching different ideas to the same words according as they were used. When they began to understand these things they though them­ selves wonderfully learned. I have frequently been amused to hear them tell what notions they had formed of instruction at the time they entered school. They had supposed they should have nothing to do but be passive recipients of knowledge -that they should have nothing to do but remember what the teacher told them. The idea of any mental effort in themselves was never thought of. simple questions in practice would often come up, like the following; How many are twice 25? Instead of calculating they * fastened with stay lathes. I cautioned them �1860 set to guessing supposing it to be found out in that way. Their answers would be something like this; twice 25 is thirty perhaps, forty perhaps, & then say to me what do you think of it? Before I had much experience, I used to reply it is fifty. "Yes, well it is fifty is it? Just as you say, for you know, we are ignorant. As was observed before, I found it a great labour to get them to think for them­ selves. This remark however applies particularly to in­ struction in school. I would willingly have put up with any objections, opposition & contradiction if I could have succeeded in putting them in a way of thinking. In some things however I have found them stubborn enough, partic­ ularly in matters relative to the manners & customs. At the General Meeting of the Missionaries in June 1852 it was given as the opinion of the Directors, "that the school had, on the whole, accomplished all that could have been reasonably expected; & that the prospect was sufficiently encouraging to warrant the laying out of con­ siderably expense in carrying it on." (p.8 .) Accordingly one hundred and fifty dollars were voted for the purpose of procuring materials for work, & tools for several kinds of handicraft in the manual labor department. The General Agent together with the principal were empowered to employ for a part of the year an ingenious mechanic to superintend the work &c (p. 20 min 1832) It was also recommended that another class of fifty scholars should enter the school as soon as practicable & that the wives of the scholars also be furn­ ished with a teacher. It is proper to say here, we were disappointed in obtaining the services of the mechanic the mission had in view. After the General Meeting the school commenced again & as it was expected a mechanic would soon be sent to assist the scholars in finishing their house and instructs In other business I did not urge them to work as before, partic­ ularly as we now had a shelter & as I had other business that required my attention. We had the prospect of some new books. A translation of Fowles' childs Arithmetic was in type and a Geography had been printed & served as a reading book. It was necessary therefore that some maps should be prepared. At this I employed my Leisure hours for two or three months. Experience had taught me that small school maps such as are used by children at home would be of little or no value here. Unaccustomed as they are to looking at small letters they cannot read them as they are printed on small school maps. As we had no mapping paper I tried the experiment on wide fine cotton cloth oiled. For a few months these maps answered a valuable purpose but afterwards faded & as we had nothin but common ink to write with the cockroaches completely spoiled them. �1861 At the commencement of the school in July we had some difficulties not easily adjusted. It had been contemplated from the beginning to introduce the Monitorial system in part at least; but when I attempted to put it in practice the scholars objected & utterly refused to be taught by monitors. They said, these monitors, what do they know? They have had no advantages above ourselves and know no more, why should they be our teachers? &c Probably jealousy had considerable to do with it, but so it was & I was obliged to teach each individual personally. At the same time another difficulty unexpectedly arose. It was supposed the childs' Arithmetick before mentioned would be a good introduction to Co lburn s ’ Mental Arithmetick; but when it was presented to them gratis to be used in school, it was with reluctance they took It. The very title page they considered an in­ sult to their understanding. They said, Th is is a Helu kamalii, (a childs’ arithmetic,) what have we to do with a childs arithmetic? We are grown men. Give us something for men to learn. However, I persuaded them to try it and if there was nothing in it but what they understood it would not take them long to go through with it. To this they con­ sented. The business of the school, however went very slowly as, upwards of sixty scholars were to be taught in one class. I Sept. some Geographical questions were printed and assisted w ith the Maps in studying topographical Geography. n attempt also was made to direct a class in the study of he Grammar of their own language on the indic itive method and some progress was made. This was found useful in various respects; the mental discipline was considerable, but the want of technical terms rendered the study difficult as well as the total dissimilarity of the language itself with any civilized language. In all this time, the unfinished state of the school house— that frequent stopping of the school in order that the scholars might go to procure materials for the completion of the building prevented them from making much progress in the literary department. In the manual labor department very little was done under my control. As soon as school commenced, I told the scholars I could not any longer superintend their work as I had work of my own in preparing studies & books for their instruction. I advised them however to persevere & finish the school house. They seemed disposed to do so. The first thing requisite was to procure plank for writing tables. For this purpose, with such axes & adzes as they could procure, they went into the mountains & hewed plank from large trees & brought them down on their backs from two to four miles. While at this work we sometimes had school & sometimes not. Legs or rather posts for the writing tables were also to be procured in the same way. The posts of the A �1862 writing tables were set deep in the ground In order to make them strong & permanent. Some kind of floor seem­ ed necessary. A soft species of stone were easily to be obtained, with these hewed on the upper surface & some perhaps on the sides a tolerable floor was made. The next labor was to plaster the house to secure it from the influ­ ence of future storms. The scholars preposed to have the school down In Lahaina once a day while they should be en­ gaged in digging coral out of the sea for lime to which I assented. Taking advantage of low tides they waded Into the water & with crowbars, axes &c loosened such masses as they could bring ashore. At this they would work three or four hours each day until they had procured a sufficient quanti­ ty. The school was then dismissed entirely while they should procure wood to burn it. This they did by going up back of the school house three or four miles cutting it & carrying on their backs to the sea shore; and when the lime was burnt they carried the lime (on their backs) up the hill two miles to the school house. The sand also for the plastering was brought up on their backs from the sea shore. After the house was plastered, (which was mostly done with wooden trowels, there being but one mason's trowel & one plastering trowel for all the scholars,) the same process of going to the mountains & hewing plank had to be gone through in order that they might have seats to sit on. After most of the work was finished, we received a supply of tools, such as augers, handsaws chisels &c &c. It should be observed this work was not all accomplished between July & January, the scholars worked when they pleased & rested when they pleased, I found myself sufficiently employed in preparing matter for the Intellectual part. Many other things might be mentioned showing what difficulties were in the way of the successful progress of the school. More than once it seemed best to dismiss the school altogether, until some preparations were made for it. And yet it seemed that this discipline was as useful to the scholars as any other. Besides, sometimes the scholars were disobedient, and at all times ungrateful for any favor show­ ed them. One thing ought not to be forgotten as illustra­ tive of Hawaiian character. That is, when the scholars were comfortably supplied with food as they sometimes were through the kindness of the chiefs, they were universally lazy about work, cross & fractious among themselves, & impudent & dis­ obedient to me. This state of feeling would last from four to ten days according to the quantity of food given by the chiefs, and when they became what a civilized person would �1863 call half starved, they would return to their obedience and good feeling again. This state of feeling & kind of conduct was utterly inexplicable to me until explained by one of themselves, and my future observation confirmed it. He said it was not customary for the common people to obey their chiefs when they had plenty of their own to eat. Hence the chiefs keep all the property in their own hands. It is said to have been the policy of Kamehameha to keep the people poor & dependant in order that they might be obedient. Soon after the first of January, an addition of scholars was received amounting to between twenty five & thirty. The manual labor of these freshmen (a matter of their own choice) consisted in bringing s tones for a new school house, while the now sophomores were making window shutters, door &c. for the house alread up. As for glass we have none yet. Prom the first of Feb. until June our house presented a scene far different from anything we had before witnessed. We had now a house, seats to sit on and about ninety grown men in one room. Some are trying to write on slates - some at mental arithmetic - some, (all the new scholars) at reading - some at Grammar & c &c and all accus­ tomed to read aloud whenever they read a book. By this time it became evident to the old scholars that they must a part at least consent to be taught by monitors or not at at all, as it was plain I could not personally teach so many & have the instruction of any value. The school was therefore remoddled. I spent two hours extra each day with the monitors so that they might be able to communicate in­ struction to their classes. The study of Hawaiian Grammar was also an extra study. This last was at length laid aside & in place of it we took up the manuscript of Co lburn's Intellectual Arithmetic translated by Mr. Bishop. We, that is the monitors & myself not only studied it, but reviewed the manuscript for the press. The study of this work has done more than all our other books in teaching the scholars to think. Geography has greatly enlarged their views of things and added much to their stock or knowledge but for much mental discipline in a little space this little book has exceeded all others they have yet had. After going half way through the book they were astonished at themselves. When I commenced with it they laughed at the simplicity of the questions on the first page & said it was like the child's Arithmetic. I turned over thirty or forty pages of the man­ uscript & read off several questions; they thought of them awhile and said, Nobody knows these things; they are exceed­ ingly entangled. I told them they would soon comprehend them if they would go straight on from the beginning of the book. They said, perhaps so. Sometime however after they had passed over the place which they thought so difficult they �1864 asked me when they should get to the hard questions I had formerly read to them? On being told they had passed over those questions without making a mistake, they exclaimed, What fools we were Here I would mention a fact relative to the tenaciousness of their memories. The case occurred every day, & sometimes many times a day. After reading a ques­ tion to the class, (for I kept the manuscript in my own hands) a question that in the old method would have been solved by the rule of three, the one whose turn it was to answer would commence m aking his calculations, aloud so that all might hear; after advancing a step or t w o, something would occur to turn off his attention, or he would stop to enquire about some part of the data or if any slight interrup­ tion should occur, he would stop short his reasoning, - ask a question perhaps of some one sitting by or tell of some­ thing entirely foreign from his question & when done, commence his reasoning again precisely at the point where he stopped as though nothing had occurred & so if interrupted two or three times in a single question would never go back a single step beyond where he left off the last time. This fact both surprised and pleased me as it afforded evidence of strength of mind sufficient at least for mathematics. Four or five of the twelve monitors were exceedingly quick 8c correct in their calculations. About the first of April, the scholars for the first time many of them commenced writing on paper; and a month or six weeks after commenced drawing maps. They learn­ ed to write a good legible business hand in about four weeks, and their maps would not suffer by companion with maps drawn by the same number of scholars in the United States. At the examination in June, five of the seven classes had gone through with topographical Geography. Besides preparing lessons & c . every day, I had translated a principle part of Holbrook's Geometry & some things of less note. I had redrawn most of the maps of different countries for the use of the school on large paper. Our cloth maps were by this time were worthless. But we have never had any good mapping paper. According to a request of the mission Miss Ward came & took charge of the wives of the scholars who had been living in idleness 8c ignorance 8c mischief, but they were as destitute of facilities for making progress as were their husbands when they commenced but without their energy of character. They had but poor accommodations for a house; but few of them had any desire for school - many were exceeding­ ly dull 8c indolent, 8c with all the exertions of Miss Ward she could report but little progress at the end of the year. During this year, the school failed to accomplish many things expected of them on account of the failure of the mechanic. F or it has been a remarkable fact that the two kinds of business have had a reciprocal influence upon �1865 each other. W hen I have been able to give them plenty of regular employment out of doors, they have done better at their books, and when I drive them at their books, they have done more manual labor than though there were no school. But hither too for want of facilities they have not had full employment in either place. About a month before the vacation in June the scholars proposed to build a workshop to which I assented, & encouraged them to go on. They have always been exceed­ ingly anxious to learn different kinds of handicraft, but many things have stood in the way of putting*practice what is so desirable. (Note The report of the school - the report of the Directors and the vote of the General Meeting will show how the school stood in the estimation of the Mission generally at the end of the seesion in May 1833. On the first of July, the school again assembled. About forty scholars were on the ground; the others had not yet returned after the vacation, but most of them returned in a few days. Ten or twelve new scholars entered the school some at the opening of the session & some three or four weeks after­ wards & one or two more in the course of the year. A number also was dismissed or never returned so that we were rather diminished than increased by the accession. The average number that session was about eighty. Among those who were dismissed was one for stealing & one for adultery. The latter had been for a number of years a man of standing, stood high with the chiefs, was supposed a substantial church member, & while in school a respectable scholar. He is now in the train of the Princess & is probably a lost man. It has been my object since that time to diminish the school whenever I could with safty & propriety. The experiment of trying to give instruction to so many with so few facilities has not succeeded & the scholars learn the habit of doing slowly what they might do with much greater rapidity. When the school commenced in July a plan was formed for assisting the school. Mr. Spalding & Chapin p roposed to assist in the manual labor department & Mr. Richards offered to instruct a class at his own house in Geometry. Mr. Spalding however after the experiment of three or four days was obliged to desist. About the middle of July Dr. Chapin moved up onto the hill and rendered re ­ gular assistance in school and in the manual labour depart­ ment until the sixth of September when his services were needed at Hilo as Physician. The labour done by the former scholars was the erection of the body of their workshop. The labour of the new scholars consisted in laying the foundation of a new building for a school house - the bring­ ing of sand &c. for future use. After Dr. Chapin, left, it was optional with the scholars to work or not & they * in �1866 gradually ceased to work except for their own accommodation. It should be mentioned here that an unpleasant state of feeling existed to a considerable extent among the people not only in the school but at Lahaina. A rumor had been circulated that the missionaries were growing rich at the expense of the people - that those who worked for the missionaries ought to be better paid--that the missionaries had more property than the chiefs &c. That this was subject of frequent conversation among the scholars I learned after­ wards. This manifested itself in several cases of disobed­ ience and a general coldness to me. If I needed any work done, they asked or rather demanded a much greater price than before, and in some cases a price they knew I would not give. For about three weeks in Oct. I was obliged to carry up on my own shoulders all the fuel we used for cooking, ironing &cfrom Lahaina a distance of two miles or pay a price equal to the original cost of the fuel which was $8.00per cord. This unpleasant state of feeling existed until the school was dismissed in October, perhaps longer. The cause I have never fully learned. Before going to Hilo Dr. Chapin had commenced engraving on wood & while there he continued occasionally to do something at it, & has been able since to do much for the school in that department. He also drew on a large scale the maps belonging to Worcester’s Sacred Geography which has aided the scholars very much in obtaining a knowledge of places mentioned in the scriptures. The branch of instruction in which Dr. Chapin assisted principally was writing on paper. Mr. Richards continued to instruct a part of. the first class in the rudiments of Geometry by making use of them to correct for the press a translation of Holbrook's Geometry a part of which had been previously made, until the last of August & then commenced Astronomy but soon stopped. The other part of the first class spent an extra hour with me in Hawaiian Grammar The regular school studies went on as usual, Geography, Arithmetic (mental) Writing, Draw­ ing maps &c. A few lessons were given to a class on the Globes. A tract of eight pages was translated from Woodbridge's Atlass describing the animals of the earth &c. The chart w a s copied on an enlarged plan by Mr Tinker. Worcester's Sacred Geography was translated b y Mr. Thurston & was received in January. The experiment I was allowed to make of a class in Greek was commenced about the middle of July and continued with some interruptions until the school stopped in October. This experiment succeeded as well as I expected & in some res­ pects even better. It is perfectly demonstrable that they can �1867 learn the dead languages. It is exceedingly desirable that some of them should read the original language of Scripture & it may be said essentially necessary to a correct translation of the scriptures. As a means of in­ tellectual improvement and mental discipline, independant of the knowledge obtained, the study of the scr iptures in their original languages, is, in ray opinion not inferior to any other study, not even mathematics. For want of books we were obliged to made great use of the Black board & had to proceed partly on the Jaco toian system. The two studies Hawaiian Grammar & Greek Grammar at the same time have had a mutual influence on each other very beneficial, though there is scarcly anything common to them both. *On the 14th of O c t. the scholars requested a vacation for the purpose of trading with ships & getting such things as they wanted. In complying with their r e ­ quest, there was an evil to be dreaded & a benefit to be gained. The evil consisted in their learning the profane & filthy language of sailors and in copying their wicked example. After ships have recruited at Lahaina there is always a draw back upon the natives & it takes several w eeks to get them back where they were before. The benefit consisted in exchanging a few potatoes, beans, squashes &c for cloth, knives, buttons, lamps. thread &c &c. I assent­ ed to their request for several reasons. 1st. That I might have time to prepare letters assigned by the mission to the Board & others in America as well as to friends, which could not be done if the school continued. 2ndly. For the purpose of superintending the building of my own house & study. Our house was not comfortable. It was built in haste at first & never had those fixtures about it which render a house comfortable. Mrs. A 's health had suffered considerable in consequence of it and although I had workmen, yet it required much of ray time to procure materials & give directions &c. In connection with my house I needed a study as I never had had a place deserving the name since I came to the islands. At this time, everything respecting the school seemed gloomy. The scholars were in the condition mentioned just now impudent & ungratful. The want of books made it a great & constantly laborious business to prepare studies. The press promised by the mission at the last General meeting had not been sent & we had no house to put i t in if it had been sent. Notwithstanding my exertions, we had the prospect of living another winter in our old leaky straw house. None of the appropriations made at the last General meeting had been applied except that some specimens of coins had been received & a set of weights, but they were neither of them in such a condition as to be used for the benefit of the school. Besides these things my own health was suffering. �1868 Considering all these circumstances with many other things difficult to explain to those not acquainted with the is­ lands, I dismissed the school indefinetely. I thought the probability great that the school would never be called together again until remoddled & put on a different footing. Great things were expected of us and yet our hands were tied; we could not proceed. Still, notwithstanding all these gloomy appear­ ances, my confidence in the usefulness of the school, if well conducted, was unabated. No want of disposition or ability on the part of the scholars but the means afforded by the mission for giving instruction did not by any means keep an even pace with the acquisitions of the scholars, slow as they were, & this disproportion was constantly in­ creasing. As yet the High School had received no appropria­ tions above what were allowed to be made at evey station to their station schools. However, on the first of January 1834, seeing how much better employed the scholars in the school were though not supplied with business than the people out of it, and feeling every day more & more the Importance of educat­ ing the people as a means of saving the nation from destruction, as well as the people from their sins; although few of the objects for which the school had been dismissed had been gained, I thought It best to call the school together again. In December, the press had arrived with types paper &c though the building for the office was not finished nor my own home nor study . At the blowing of the conch shell, for that is our bell, without any further notice twenty seven scholars came in. The next day forty five attended & the most of them soon returned. But al found on examination that they had lost much during the v acation. They had been scattered over the islands doing nothing to profit either themselves or others. A better state of feeling however soon manifest­ ed itself & I hoped that s ome good would result by trying to keep the school together until General Meeting. All attempts at manual labor have been aban­ doned & must be until that department is put on a better footing. The walls of the wor k shop stand uncovered & there is no one to go forward in the business. About the midd le of January a native printer arrived from Oahu & commenced unpacking the type & putting them in the cases though the office was not yet finished. About the 22 of Jan. the office was finished & on the 23 the press was set up. The first book put to press was a translation of Worcester's Scripture Geography mentioned before. On the third of February the first sheet of the Geography was worked off. We soon found our press to be a poor one. Our types also were of two kinds mixed togeth­ er some longer than others & which we did not know until the experiment taught us. By separating however we made better work afterwards. Several of the scholars expressed a desire. �to work in the office which they were allowed to do after they had made themselves printing sticks, for we had but one iron one in the office for several months, and even now we have not a supply. For the first six weeks or two months we did all our press work even the News paper without a frisket. The office, though exceedingly beneficial to the school, brought with it a host of cares that lay heavi­ ly u p o n me. Though I had worked considerable in a print­ ing office at different times in former years, yet I never supposed that I understood the business. I never served an apprentice ship I had never even made up a form. I had worked only as a compositor & press man. Hence I felt very awkward for I soon discovered that our Hawaiian printer knew much more of the business in detail than I did. I found it good exercise however to work the press which I did for several hours twice a week at least.__ On the fourteenth of February we published the first Hawaiian Newspaper ever printed at the Sandwich islands. Of the style in which it was got up I say nothing as we had but one sort of type & those had once been so much worn out as to be be thrown aside, as had also our press. We called the paper, Ka Lama Hawaii, that is, the Hawaiian L uminary. Its object was, first, to give the scholars of the High School the idea of a Newspaper - to show them how information of various kinds was circulated through the medium of a periodical. Secondly, to communicate to them ideas on many subjects directly & indirectly, such as we should not put into sermons nor into books written formally for the nation. Thirdly, it was designed as a channel through which the scholars might communicate their own opinions freely on any subject they chose. The last page has been almost e x ­ clusively devoted to their use. Previously to this they had commenced writing composition as a regular exercise in school. The paper has thus far been exceedingly interesting to the scholars. They have read it with avidity & such parts as were designed for that purpose have been recited as other school books. The cuts were engraved on wood as also the title by Dr. Chapin. It was designed merely for the school & has not been extensively circulated beyond it. Indeed the sphere of our printing was limited to the school. The no. of copies printed was 2 0 0 . The books printed at the High School between the 27th Jan & the last of May were as f o llows; Worcester's Scripture Geography 99pp 16 mo. 200cop 1 No Bible class Book (F isk & Abbot) 6 6 pp do d® Lama Hawaii, 14 Nos. 56 Quarto do First form of Geometry translation chiefly of Flints Surveying 8 Octavo 50 On the Sabbath 12th Jan I commenced preaching to the scholars, their wives, children & servants in the school house as a separate congregation which has since been continued. �1870 In connection with this was a Bible class & sabbath school. In the sabbath school I engaged some of my best scholars as teachers, gave them instruction previously with respect to the method of teaching, the motives for doing it and the end to be gained by it. I requested them t o bring in all the children & others they could find. And they literally went into the wilderness & the caves to get them. The school consists of about seventy five scholars of all ages from 60 years down to two & a half. These meet at 8 oclock in the morn­ ing. At 10 oclock I try to preach to as many as choose to attend. Not far from a hundred is the common congregation. Many of the scholars live in Lahaina and attend meeting there. At 2 o'clock P. M. we have Sabbath school again & at four a Bible C lass for whose use the Bible class book w as trans­ lated & printed. In the Sabbath school & bible class the scholars have taken much interest, and it is to be hoped that some spiritual good has been received by two or three of the scholars. This way of spending the sabbath, nearly equal to preaching four sermons, has been laborious but it has served to keep the scholars from sleep & mischief even should no spiritual good result from it. The direct instruction in scriptural knowledge has been considerable & will be more as more & better helps shall be prepared. We need the in­ fluence of the spirit of God to cause the seed sown to grow & bring forth fruit. Without this all our labour is in vain. On account of the many kinds of business necessary to be attended to in school, I could not find time for an extra h o u r ’s instruction in Greek, without neglecting some other class; it was therefore laid as ide. Two classes went through & revived the Scripture Geography, making themselves very thoroughly acquainted with the places mentioned on the map. While, however, we were in the midst of our studies & preparing for a thorough examination, the Lord saw fit to stop my efforts by sickness. From the first of May, I was unable to attend school until after General Meet­ ing & even then had not my usual strength. The apparent cause of my sickness was a cold taken while in school for want of a window shutter in the school house. Probably a want of sufficient & proper exercise was also a predisposing cause. In the good providence of God my health has been re ­ stored again & I have been permitted to labour anew. The transactions relative to the school at our last General Meeting may be seen in the minutes, pages 7 -- 1 2 . Only a small part of the appropriations made at the General Meeting at Lahaina had been expended inasmuch as we failed in obtaining a mechanic. Still, the school in some respects had on the whole gained something. Some of the scholars had fallen off for no pains had been taken to keep them. But in those who remained the desire was still strong to learn. This �1871 desire increases as they proceed & the school has the same transforming influence on the manners & habits that education has in all countries. The foregoing is a brief sketch of the school from the commencement until June 1834. It has to me been full of interest & incident. It has caused me many an axious day & sleepless night. But considering all the circumstances of the nation--that state of the people--the scantiness of the means used — the point to which we have been brought-the hold which the school has of the minds of the mission and of the scholars who have been connected with it; I trust I shall not be accused of enthusiasm when I say that God has blessed the institution; nay more, that he has protected & prospered it. It would be easy for me to add many more particulars, but they would not be easily understood without an intimate acquaintance with Hawaiian character & Hawaiian manners & customs. It only remains that I mention the present state of the school— its immediate wants & future prospects. The present state of the school Is not essentially different from what it was at the close of the last year, that is about the first of August M r . Clark removed to L a h a i n a luna & entered upon the duties of an instructor a s is mentioned in the minutes. The school has not yet bean very much attened though we have some improvements in contemplation. It is obvious we both have much to do. Mr. C lark besides his labours in school is also necessarily engaged in building & will be for several months at least. We are now engaged in three distinct branches of business each of which is sufficient of itself to employ all our energies. 1 st Giving instruction in school & preaching on the sabbath. If we had all the accommodations we could desire in respect to school house, our own houses, and all the books made ready at our hands; considering the difficulty of commun­ icating instruction to a people that only ju st begin to think, and through the medium of a language deficient in terms for conveying ideas & very imperfectly understood by us; we should think we were engaged in a laborious business, if we had no other on our hands. Secondly. The preparation of all the books. To make good school books in any language is n o small business, but the trouble of making them here cannot be understood with­ out experience. We think the studies of Colleges & Academies in christian countries would drag heavily if the teachers had not only all the text books to make but also all the books of reference, But we are not only obliged to write them but we must also print them or at least superintend the printing & that too in every department of it. Thirdly; The secular department is of itself sufficient to employ us both, at least at present. This may seem strange to you, but it is ever so. The time & trouble �1872 of procuring materials — the laying out of plans — employing & overseeing native workmen and paying them — employing foreign workmen & boarding and a multitude of cares which in other circumstances would not be felt, are here sufficient to take all our time. And yet these three distinct branches of business must be attended to as their hourly & daily & weekly wants occur. With this weight of cares on our shoulders we go along & carry on our business as God in his providence gives us strength & wisdom to do. But it ought not to be expected that the institution will make rapid progress under such in­ cumbrances. These observations with other papers we hope to send you will make you acquainted with out present condition. You will easily imagine the immediate wants of the school from the proceeding statements. In one word it wants everything necessary to make it immediately a College or rather a University in the full sense of the term. The state of the people will admit it — the state of the nation requires it -- The spiritual wants of millions in the Pacific Ocean and on the Western coast of America demand it - And there is no obstacle in the way but the want of funds. These are its wants in general. But to be more particular. The institution wants immediately an addition to its buildings. The building now occupied needs to be raised another story. Another building of the same size commenced by the students needs to be finished together with a chapel & a connecting building between them, all which are necessary & when finished would accommodate as many students as would be proper at present to collect together. A draught of the building and of the different rooms will accompany this letter. Again, the school needs immediately an enlargement of its printing establishment. Nearly everything that is to be learned in school, must be printed here. The mission press at Oahu will have enough to do to print books for general cir­ culation. Belonging to the office should be types for printing in every language that should be intruduced into the school; that is Grammars, Vocabularies &c. Books themselves, the classicks for instance must be imported at present. The office need not be so extensive as a book es t abl ishment in the United States, but it is evident we shall need a great variety of work done. The school urgently needs at this time at least two men in the book making department, that is men acquainted with the language who should be engaged in writing, translating & com­ piling books for the school independently of giving i n s t r u c tion & of the care of the office. It also needs a good print­ er, one well acquainted with the business in all its branches to superintend the office. The present state of the school requires all these in order that the scholars may pursue their studies to advantage. Anything short of these will diminish from what the school might be. �1873 But another want essential to the highest useful­ ness of the school & its best influence on the nation is a manual labour establishment. I should be pleased to go into detail here but I am afraid of making this communication too long. I have always considered it equally important with the school itself. Along with knowledge the scholars ought to be taught industry and good hab its. If this kind of schools is beneficial at home they will be t e n fold more so here. Every thing useful must be taught. It will not grow up in this land itself. Besides, this seems the only way at present in which civilized habits can be taught, to any great extent. And here they may be taught successfully. The scholars are all willing to learn & adopt civilized habits, nay they are desirous to do so. They have begged of me repeatedly to write to America for some machinery for making cotton cloth & for a pair of millstones for grinding corn &c. &c. This department therefore needs an industrious, economical, ingenious, pious man & his wife. He should be a practical mechanic from the country, one who will have a great share of patience and perseverance & who will feel a deep interest in the prosperity of the school and of the nation. It is almost certain that this department will be an expense to some body for some years, but the probability is now that next to the direct missionary work of preaching the gospel & translating the B ible, nothing will tend more to wake up the energies of the people & of course to civilize them espiecially if carried on in conjunction with the school. Moreover if something of the kind is not under­ taken by the friends of missions it will not be done at all during the present generation. As to the future prospects of the school, it is manifest we can say nothing, except that it bids fair, with the blessing of Heaven, to be extensively useful not only to the islands of Hawaii but to others in the Pacific Ocean. It ought to be regarded as necessary to the spread of the gospel in all lands, that native heralds of the cross be raised up in all lands. The gospel must & may be introduced by missionaries from Christian countries; but every land must have its own preachers & teachers & legislators before they can be a christian civilized people. But people in a state of barbarism know not the value of such things until they are taught. The church in christian lands must teach them. If it be asked what the real advances of the scholars of the High School are above that of the common people who have attended school; I have no hesitation in say­ ing that about one half of the school bear the same relation to the mass of common people that Sophomores in colleges do to the mass of people in the United States both in point of knowledge gained & also of mental improvement. The remainder of the school may be said to be a degree or two behind. In the school are twenty three professors of religion. If one third of them should preach the gospel (and I see nothing to prevent �1874 it) they may be educated & prepared for the ministry here a s soon as young men at home from the Sophomore year up. But this is only on the supposition that the school meet with no more draw backs. If we have in years to come the same difficulties to contend with that we have had or similar ones, the object will not be gained. And now, permit me to say that under God it depends entirely on the aid that Christians & philanthropists shall render the institution whether it shall prosper o r not. For more than three years it has struggled hard for existence. It yet lives. Shall it grow & flourish & send out fruit as food for the famishing or shall it wither & die? Does it not need-does it n ot deserve the fostering care of those who wish well to their fellow men? Does not its history show that there are materials here for an institution of learning? If this is doubted, we ask for a parallel in history. In wha t age & country did seventy or eighty young men in a state of barbarism, under rigid subjection to the w il l of their chiefs & accustomed to do nothing but at their command, assemble together merely at the suggestion of those who cl a i m ­ ed no authority over then for the purpose of gaining instruc­ tion? In what age & country did such a company come together with their wives & children without patronage, without property save their own efforts, without any means of support, vo luntar­ ily undergoing hunger, engaging in a series of labours c o n t r a r y , all their former habits, building themselves houses and er e c t ­ ing at great inconvenience a building for public use merely that they might gain instruction? In what age & country did an institution raise itself up from such small beginnings to such a state of preparation for future enlargement as the High School of these islands; and in so short a time? Though the students of the High School have with the blessing of God done these things thus far, it is evident from the nature of the case that if they undertake to carry it all through themselves the institution must hereafter drag heavily. They therefore greatly need assistance. It is not supposed the c hristian public in the United States will for a moment withhold what is so important when these facts are known. The reason why the state of the school has hot been made known before is stated in the beginning of this letter. The churches in the United States have undertaken to christianze & civilize the people of the Sandwich islands. Let it be keept in mind that this is a great w o r k . In former ages such a work has been the labour of centuries. If our work is to be permanent, it must be gradual, it must be thorough. Let it be remembered that in overturning the habits & manners & customs of a people a vast deal is to be undone before but little can be done. In the United States, it is admitted that knowledge is essential to civilization & the religion of the gospel. This we are trying to inculcate upon the Sandwich islanders; but we lack the means. We therefore ask that while Colleges & Seminaries and institutions of learning are building �1875 up at home, the friends of knowledge, of literature, of science and of religion will put forth a helping hand & aid this infant institution of the Sandwich Islands. Yours truly Lorrin Andrews N. B. it will be perceived that I have referred to Notes in the proceeding statements; much might have been added in this way but I have no time without leaving undone this missionary duties. Rev. Lorrin Andrews Account of High School Dated Oct 1. 183\ - 18 3 4 V.A.S. Recd July 3, 1835 Ackd in . L. Sep 16 G Ands 4 �1876 154 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI High School Lahainaluna, Maui Dec 21st, 1834 The Rev R. Anderson Missionary Rooms Boston Mass Rev. & Dear Sir, I have had for a long time a desire to write you on several subjects relative to the affairs of the mission; but the daily & imperios calls for my time & strength in the duties in which I am engaged forbids it. I could possibly write some extem porar y letters but that which would cost nothing to me would be worth nothing to you. I have received two letters from you which I have not answered. One of Nov 21 1831, the other of Dec 18, 1833. In the last, it is hinted or rather said that you would like to hear oftener from me. Th ere are many reasons why I have not written more to the Board. Such as F irst: A good number of my brethren are fond of writing & think themselves justified in taking mission­ ary time for such business. I have had & still have samples on that subject. In the office at this moment there are two compositors idle, because I take time to write this letter. Secondly. I have been sadly disappointed in the letters I wrote the two or three first years of residence here. The le tter to Dr. Wisner is a fair sample. I have written con­ siderable for publication but I have never heard from it. I have written to private friends but they have not replied. Thirdly. It is not to be denied that I have differed in opin­ ion from my brethren with regard to our missionary operations & the progress of our work. I do not differ from all of them nor does this difference amount to anything that at all interfers with out most friendly communicaties & joint labors. I do not despise the day of small things nor do I deny there is a true church of Christ here & that the whole kingdom is benefitted by the religion we have tried to teach the people, but it can be perfectly demonstrated that the people as a nation & the church as a body do not begin to compare with what they are supposed to be in the United States. But I must break off here for one quire of paper nor two would not be sufficient if I should go into detail. But this being the case I have preferred to be silent rather than state things differently from my brethren merely on my own authority & I have never supposed that I should be justified in taking the time to collect the proof. There are several important subjects on which I should be glad to give my opinion in full to the Board. The �1877 following are some of them. The conditions of Messrs Good­ rich 3c Johnstone at the island.— The state of the islands in a moral & political point of view.— The state of our churches, — The Washington islands— and my Book story. At present I shall confine myself to the last. Just I had got here my letters is called for & I break off. I send however a file of the Lama Hawaii— one copy of Worcester's Sacred Geography & one of Fisk & Abbot's Bible class book No 1. We have other work in press. I also send a few Catalogues of the High School. Wishing you every spiritual & temporal blessing Divine guidance in all things (torn) am yours truly Lorrin Andrews Rev. Rufus Anderson Missionary R o o m s Boston Mass Rev. Date Recd Ackd Ansd Lorrin Andrews Dec 21 1834 July 3, 1835 in G. L. Sep 16 Nov 4 postmark New London Ct. Jul 1 ship �1878 155 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI Lahainaluna Maui Sand Is. Nov. 24th 1835 Secretaries of the A.B.C.F .M. N o 28 Cornhill B oston Dear Brethren, God has spared us another year, and though it seems but a few days, the time has arrived when we ought again to inform you respecting our labours and the measure of success that God has granted us, and also some of the obstacles that lie in the way of immediate & full success to our efforts. And we consider that you and the ch r istian public ought to be fully apprised of the latter as well as the former. As a short historical account of the High School was sent to the rooms last fall, it will be the object of the present communication to bring down the history of the school to the present date with such notes or observations as seem necessary to make it intelligible to y o u . In continuing the history of the school, I shall transcribe verbatim the report made last June to the mission, that all the transactions of the school may stand before you as they did before us at our last Gen. Meeting. Most of the report has been printed in the minutes of the meeting; but I transcribe the whole. Report of the High School for the year ending in May 30th 1835. Weeks of term time & number of s cholars. Owing to the protracted session of the General Meeting at Honolulu in June 1834, the Summer session of the High School did not commence until July 20th. Between that time & the month of December following, there were about four weeks of interruption in the school, at different times & for different purposes. About the last w eek of April & the first of May, the school was suspended a week or more for the purpose of making a road to the sea shore; making in all about five weeks, besides the regular vacation months of December & June. The school has, therefore been in session about thirty nine weeks; a much longer period than that of any pre c eeding year. Of the eighty scholars who attended school during the preceeding year; only sixty six returned. No new scholars entered the school during the first part of the present year, that is, previous to the first of January. Since that time, scholars have entered the school from different islands as follows. �1879 From Hawaii Maui Lanai Molokai Oahu Kauai Total 15 16 6 4 5 5 51 The scholars have generally enjoyed uniterrupted health, at least very few cases of sickness have occurred to prevent regular attendance at school. And it may be stat­ ed also, that since January in particular, the attendance of the scholars on the duties of the school has been good, prob­ ably as good as at any institution of learning with the same number of scholars. A greater portion than heretofore of the scholars that have lately entered the school are young & un ­ married. Several small boys have entered from the ages of ten to sixteen. In continuing this report, it will be proper here to refer to the measures recommended by the Directors, and approved by the Mission at the last General Meeting. See Min of Gen Meeting for 1834 ps, 10 , 11, & 12. They will be noticed in the order in which they stand in our last minutes. 1. That the printing of the Geometry be continued & such Logarithmetical tables &c as should be needed. The printing of the Geometry has been continued as the High School press. F our forms have been printed & three of them studied by two of the highest classes. The printing of the Tables were commenced at the Honolulu press and are about one fifth completed. 2 The continuance at the discretion of the principal, of the Lama Hawaii. The Lama Hawaii was continued for the most part regularly from July 25th to December 25th making eleven numbers. It was then with reluctance on the part of the Principal and the scholars discontinued. The circumstances of the school however, and the want of means in the office, rendered it necessary. The circumstances of the school rendering such a step necessary, were, the great & increasing want of books, the preparation and printing of which required all the time & means that could be devoted to it. The want of means consis­ ted in the fewness of types in the office; far too few for conducting a weekly periodical together with the printing of necessary books. Experience proves that next to books des­ igned for regular study in school, a periodical particular­ ly devoted to its interests is the highest importance. As yet there has been no want of matter & probably nev er would be, still it would require much time & judgment to make such a periodical as instructive, interesting and profitable as it should be. 3 That a good second hand Ramage press be devoted to the High School with additional type & apparratus to aid in printing &c. �1880 The press was taken to Lahainaluna and set up by Mr. Rogers immediately after General Meeting, but the type & apparratus received were too few to make any essential enlargement in the affairs of the office or to undertake any works more than was anticipated before any additions were made. 4 That a screw for a standing press & other means for pressing & binding be granted. The screw was received soon after General meet­ ing. The timber for the standing press arrived at Lahaina in January. It still lies on the sea beach, there being no carpenter to make it into a press. The bar for turning the screw was recived in February. 5 That a library, distinct from the general library of the mission be established, in & for the High School. This recommendation, though of much importance, has not been complied with for the following reasons. 1 st. There Is no spare room proper for the safe keeping of such a libraryin connection with any of the buildings at Lahaina­ luna. 2ly There are no book cases suitable for keeping the books of such a library in, neither has there been boards that could be spared for making such cases, nor workmen to make them. 3rdly. The books set apart for this purpose are yet too few to deserve the name of a library. Notice has been given to the Board of the wants of the school in this respect. 6 . That a house be erected on the premises for a female school for the wives of the students and for a primary school for the children. The doors, windows & roof be furnished by the mission &c. This recommendation has not been complied with on account of the want o f time to oversee the construction of such a building but principally, for want of means, for it has been with difficulty that the instructors have been supplied with means for constructing their own necessary dwellings. 7. No 7 . containing a resolution to send for a pious carpenter &c being prospective in its nature, was not expected to be complied with this year. 8 . That a church be formed in the High School under the pastoral care of the Principal &c. This recommendation has not been complied with, & the*is willing to state his reasons. The subject of the formation of a church at the High School occupied many of the most serious & prayerful thoughts of the Principal from the time it was proposed at last General Meeting, until it was finally abandoned. The responsibility seemed awful. The measure was undoubtedly * Principal �1881 recommenced from a motive to increase a pure faith, & spread a pure morality & exhibit practical godliness in conjunction with literary acquirements. It appeared obvious that a church at the High School would eventually exert a greater influence over the islands than any other individual church. Its members would have more information than common church members — they would be expected to hold higher stations hereafter than others, and of course, every where exert a greater influence wher e v e r they should live or go. The responsibility, therefore, was not the ordinary responsibility of establishing a church. Its individual character must have much influence upon surround­ ing churches, & that too for a long time to come. Hence the organizing of a church at the high school, would he, in effect organizing a church that would eventually give tone & charac­ ter to all the other churches on the islands. It seemed then absolutely essential to the spiritual welfare of the islands, that such a church when formed should possess characteristics of a superior order; in other words, should exhibit more of the Christian virtues, more decided piety, whose every day char­ acter should demonstrate that they seek some other happiness than that of sensual gratification. At least, as they advance in knowledge, they should be expected to advance in humility, In c hristian zeal, and in a desire to do good to their fellow men. Since then, such importance was likely to attach itself to the formation of a church, it was obvious, that undoubt­ ed piety ought to be looked for among the great majority of its anticipated members, as the basis building up the characters, moral, literary & religious of its members. The next consideration was the character of the materials out of which the church was to be formed. The Principal had been acquainted with the mora l & religious characters of the proffessors of religion in school from one to three years. They had daily been under his eye, & he had tried to study their characters. The number of prof­ essors of religion was twenty five, besides some few of their wives none of whom, as far as known, had been guilty of any open immorality since they had entered school. And this, concern­ ing the most of them is all that could be said. A few seemed to consider the religion of the bible as of some importance and was willing to make efforts to obtain it. They showed some evidence that they were seeking to lay up treasure in heaven. Others evinced strong evidence of attachment, supreme attach­ ment to the things of the world. They made every thing sub­ servient to getting property, regardless, in a measure, of the means by which It was obtained & the company with which they associated. Another class, of whom it is difficult to a ffirm or deny anything, exhibited a mere negative goodness. These three classes were pretty equally divided, Thus, seven out of the twenty five might be put down as giving some positive evidence of piety; that is, they generally evinced a desire to know & do their duty as Christians. Eight or nine might be put down as giving sad evidence that they know nothing of vital religion. The remainder, eight or nine, a s doubtful, �1882 that is, give no evidence of piety but negative evidence. Of course, nothing is positively asserted respecting any of them. They have been put down according as their fruit has appeared. Now the question was, would it be best under such responsibility, & with such materials, and with such prospects, to form a church? Here were twenty five persons to be formed into a church, eighteen of whom, the person about to take the pastoral charge, would not have received into a church, had he been forming one anew. And there was no alternative recognised in the reccommendation but to receive the whole as in good standing. Indeed any other course seemed fraught with more evil than good. To have formed a new church without regard to previous membership, would have been to set our church above all others and effectually to have cut off all fellowship with other church­ es. And to have formed a church with such materials, would have been the means of perpetuating an exceedingly low stand­ ard of piety & that for a great while to come. Things being so, in the opinion of the Principal, it was thought not best, at present, to establish a church in the High School. 9 That an additional instructor be provided for the school. An additional instructor entered upon the duties of his office about the first week in August, and as far as could be, such division of labor was made as was r e ­ cognized in the reccommendation. 10 That the Teacher of Mathematics & c . be requested to act as treasurer & librarian of the school &c. This recommend a t i o n has been complied with so far as acting treasurer was concerned. With regard to the remaining items in this reccommendation, there is no occassion f o r notice as nothing has been done. 11 That the General Agent be requested to regard the High School and its instructors as a distinct station &c. This has been complied with in full as the books of the Gen. Agent & the treasurer of the school will show. 12 That tuition be regarded, with consent of the present students, as nominally at five dolars a term &c. Nothing has been done in this respect, though it seemed desirable. A grand difficulty seemed to be, the fear of a failure in making the scholars understand the sub­ ject. Another was, the school needed to be put on a better footing In regard to rules, bye laws &c in order that it might have the appearance as well as the reality of a regular school. It was therefore defered in order that a set of rules and regulations relative to the duties of the Directors, professors & scholars &c &c might be drawn up & if approved published for the use of the school. 13 Relating to appropriations for buildings &c. No appropriations of any amount except for the �1883 teacher's houses have been made during the year. The school has received an accession of fifty one scholars without any addition to the very scanty school room before in the occupation of the school, and no other accommodations whatever for giving instruction. On this point there is room for the wisdom & energies of the mission to exert them­ selves. It is proper to state, however, some of the reasons why an object so desirable as suitable buildings should not be accomplished, particularly, after appropriations have been liberally made. 1st. A want of definiteness in the reccommendation respecting the pr son whose duty it should be to make the appropriations. 2 nd. the want of materials for the building. 3rd. The want of workman. The regular report is now resumed. Of the scholars who have entered the past year. The qualifications of the scholars that have entered the school since January have generally been of a high­ er order than that of any proceeding number of scholars, show­ ing the great importance of increased efforts at the different stations. One thing here aught to be mentioned & kept in mind hereafter; that is the importance of having scholars designed for a new class all enter the school at the same time. Scholars have been entering, of different qualifications and attain­ ments almost every week during the last term, thereby re­ quiring constant changes in the classes, or great trouble & extra time in the teachers. Of the Studies & moral character of the scholars. The studies pursued in school during the past year have been a continuance of the studies commenced the year before. Viz. Geography principally topographical, or on maps, Sacred Geography, topographical, historical & descrip­ tive, Geometry, Arithmetic, both mental and cyphering, Trig­ onometry, Ru d iments of the Greek Language 8c Composition in their own language. According to the reccommendation of the Directors 8c the vote of General meeting, Mr. Clark removed to Lahainaluna and engaged as assistant instructor in the school about the first of August. His department, as specified at the time of his appointment, has been that of the natural sciences, which the Principal has been more confined to sacred Geography & the Greek Language. The progress made in these branches has not been great, owing to a variety of causes. The want of suitable school rooms— the want of apparratus & books— & the quantity of extraneous labor that h a s either been given to the Teachers, such as the preparation of books not directly connected with the studies of the school; or the secular labors which have devolved on them in carrying on the operations of the institution, such as building their own houses, looking out for materials, providing for the wants of the families, overseeing the Printing office & c. &c. by which much time has been necessarily taken from the school and from the preparation �1884 of books & studies &c and the consequent progress of the school. No diminution of interest in the school, or a desire to acquire knowledge has shown itself; it has rather increased, and a few of those scholars who live in Lahaina or neighborhood have turned their acquirements to immediate account by keeping up Saturday 8c Sabbath schools. The pro­ priety of this however may be considered doubtful. During the past year there has been no such delinquency or irregularity of conduct as to occasion any difficulty or require any severe censure from the teachers. Connection of Mr. Dibble with the High School. About the 20th of October Mr. Dibble and family arrived at Lahaina from Hilo on Hawaii, principally for medical aid for a sick child. In the wise providence of God, their child was taken from them about the middle of November. After consultation with the Brethren at Lahaina, Mr. Dibble was invited, (as will appear from other documents) to engage as assistant in the High School. Accordingly, about the last of Nov. Mr. Dibble commenced hearing the recitations of some classes, but most of h is time & attention have been given to the religious instruction of the school. The branch which Mr. D. taught were Sacred Geography & natural History. Mr. D. Was requested by the Principal to take charge of the religious instructions of the school inasmuch as experience had shown that the labors of the week days in school & in the office rendered it impossible to make such preparations as were necessary for preaching twice 8c attending a bible class 8c two Sabbathschools, all which appeared essential to the welfare of the school. Mr. C lark has acted as stated supply for the year past at Kaanapali. Of the religious instruction of the school. From the commencement or the school in July until the last of Nov. the religious instructions of the school was conducted by the Principal, and consisted of a sabbath school which met at eight o'clock in the morning— made up of the scholar's wives, servants 8c children 8c a few kamaainas together with as many of the scholars of the High School as chose to attend. The Principal was assisted by some of the best scholars who acted as monitors. At ten o'clock, preaching. A two oclock P. M. the same sabbath school met again. At four o'clock P. M. a bible class met, making use of the B ible class book translated from Fisk and Abbot. All the scholars of the High School, however, could not belong to the Bible class for want of the portions of the Old testament that have been printed. The religious services of the day closed with a sermon in the evening. Since the last of Nov. some changes have taken place for the better. With much trouble, most of the scholars �1885 have been able to procure the portions of the Old Testament that had been printed, and all the scholars have nominally been brought into the Bible class which now meets on Wednes­ day after the regular exercises of the school have closed. The sabbath school has also been remoddled and a sermon is preached at half past ten o'clock A.M . and at four o'clock P. M. and another in the evening. A sermon is also preached on Thursday e v e n i n g , making in all four sermons a week. The second week in March was set apart entirely for religious instruction. A protracted meeting was continued eight days, including two sabbaths. Of the fruit of these religious instructions we have nothing to say, except that all classes old and young have increased in knowledge. But the spirit has not visited us. It is to be feared that nearly all those scholars wh o are shortly to exert and important influence on the affairs of state and upon the churches, are yet in the gall of bitterness & bonds of iniquity, deceiving themselves with the thought, that because they have forsaken some sins, be­ cause they are not now upon worshippers of false gods, there­ fore they are on the side of the Lord walking in the straight & narrow path to Heaven. Let it not be considered out, of place here, to reccommend that the members of this mission observe the last Thursday of F e b . in each year as a day of special prayer for the High School. Surely if special prayer is needed for colleges, academies & seminaries in the United States, it is doubly so here. Of the school for the Scholar's w i v e s . Some time in August, a school was opened for the benefit of the scholar's wives, alternately superintended in person, a week each by the two instructors of the High School. This school, owing to circumstances already mention­ ed dragged heavily. After Mr. Dibble's connection with the school, it was remoddled, has been continued, and has n o w for several weeks been under the superintendance of Mrs. C lark. This branch of the High School has often been alluded to in reports, but has never yet received the attention it deserves. It will be in vain to educate the male part of the popula­ tion, if the female portion remain ignorant, idle and debased. At least, the influence their husbands might be expected to exert hereafter will be neutralized or greatly diminished by the ignorance & stupidity of their wives. Of the week day school for children. For about five months past, there has been a regular week day school for children superintended by Mr. & Mrs. Dibble & Mrs. Clark. The whole number of children about forty; average & regular number 35. These children were mostly taken literally from the waysides & from the palls in the neighborhood of Lahainaluna. But they have made very commendable progress in learning; have been very regular & punctual In attendance, thereby showing that well directed efforts at this point will not be in vain. It is the opinion �1886 of those who have had the care of this school, that there are no obstacles on the part of the children to their speedy & thorough improvement. And hithertoo, there has been no obstacles on the part of the parents. The whole number of persons, therefore, under daily instruction at the High School, is as follows. High School proper Scholar's wives & others Children 118 80 45 Of the Press & printing It was mentioned b e f o r e that a second hand Ramage press was received & set up in July last by Mr. Rogers. Long primer types also were furnished to the amount of 12 duode­ cimo pages, besides some sorts, a few feet of brass rule & some furniture. A few other things have also been furnished from time to time, but still not sufficient to enable us to do work with neatness or expedition. The printing, so far as composition & press work is concerned, has been conducted entirely by the scholars of the High School, for which they have been paid according to the work done, at Honolulu prices. A cutting press was received during the year, and one of the scholars, with little or no instruction, commenced the business of book-binding & has done considerable, & his work is respectable. The works that have been printed during the year are as follows. Lama Hawaii (News Paper) Mooolelo Holoholuna (Nat Hist of animals Anahonua (Geometry Huliano (Union Questions) Ikemua (child's book) Nehemia (Nehemiah) Mooolelo Ek alesia (Church History NokaLa Sabati (On the Sabbath Haiao (Sermons Forms pages size 11 44 40 192 12 4 32 800 7 112 16mo 48 12mo 31 12mo 95 12 12 12 8 64 12 Making in all 630 continuous pages of Besides this, covers have been printed for several catalogues of the scholars of the High School & an one thousand copies of the plates accompanying the History & some other things of less note. No. 200 1500 1500 1200 1000 1000 500( 500 500 printed matter. tracts, edition of Natural �1887 It may be also stated that some Incipient attempts have been made at engraving on copper by two or three of the scholar . Treasurer’s Report of the High School will show the expense of the establishment. The importance of a complete printing establishment in connection with the High School is felt more & more by all who are conversant with the details of its operations. Undoubtedly much more might have been done at the High School press during the past year, had the office been superintended by a skilful workman devoted entirely to the business. But the office is very deficient in many things necessary to dis­ patch & neatness of workmanship. Among other things, it may be proper to state that a font of type for printing English is very much needed. As was observed before, a statement has been made to the Board respecting the importance and wants of the office and assistance may be expected in due time. If, however, some present help could be rendered, it would un­ doubtedly tend to advance the interests of the school. Net gain to the School during the past y e a r . 1. It may be considered as gain, in that Providence has so ordered events that nothing injurious or detrimental to the school has transpired during the year. 2.. A new class of 51 scholars has entered the school, generally better prepared, by having higher qualifications than any class that has heretofore entered. 3. No complaint has been made respecting the want of the means of subsistance. This has been matter of complaint heretofore. 4. The gain to the school in acquired information is but little in comparison with what it should be, owing to causes before mentioned, but still is sufficient to keep the scholars from despondency while they & the instructors hope for better accommodations hereafter. 5. The gain to the school in moral & religious instruction has been considerable, much above that of any preeceeding year. 6 . The gain in accommodations for imparting instruction, or internal facilities for conducting the school have been nothing; for reasons before mentioned. Neither has there been anything in the long wished for and necessary department of manual labor. In accommodations, dwellings ,&c. for the instruc­ tors, the gain has been considerable. Mr. C larke's house is nerely completed--also a study has been built & some other fixtures. The walls of a house for the Principal are up & some other things are in progress for the comfort of the families. Since, therefore, something has actually been gained, and no obstacles o ppose themselves to the future pro­ gress of the school, let the mission take courage & go for­ ward, trusting in Him who has commanded us to "teach all �(number of page 1888 skipped) 1889 nations” , and praying that his wisdom may guide us, and that by his blessing our institution may be the means of preserva­ tion to the nation, but especially of salvation to a multi tude of souls now perishing in their sins. The Directors at the Suggestion of the Principal and his associate beg leave to lay before this meeting the following subjects for consideration. I. An assistant instructor. The reasons have in part appeared in the pro­ ceeding report. They, however, may be cursorily stated. 1. The great & increasing importance of urging forward education among the people of these islands without delay; hence the duty of using every lawful means. The means, among others, for producing such an end is a full supply of teachers for the institutions already in existence. 2. The fact that the experiment of a High School has successfully been made,--that Hawaiians are capable of being taught any art or science,— that they are desirious to learn,— that no obstacles at present exist to the speedy es­ tablishment of an institution such as the mission need, the Board wish, & the exigencies of the nation requ i r e , is as reason why nothing s o u l d be left undone that can be done, to h put the High School on a solid and firm basis . 3. The great need of an assistant instructor. The great work that is to be done, and the comparatively few facilities for doing it, render more help necessary, In say­ ing this, we make no use of the fact that in all civilized countries, no institution of learning with the same number of scholars as the High School & where education is designed to be extended beyond the elementary branches, is expected to go into operation, much less to flourish, short of three & often four or five Professors; and that too where there is no care of erecting buildings, superintending secular concerns, managing a printing office, and where too all their books, both classic & reference books are made ready at hand; but we urge the claim from the great work to be done, and must be done speedily or will never be done at all. 4. The fact that the operations of the school must necessarily be exceedingly slow & inefficient without more help, and the encouragement the Board have repeatedly given to go forward are strong reasons, why, at least one other teacher should be appointed now, with the full expectation that others will be needed hereafter, II Secular Agent for the High School The reasons are, 1. The great quantity of secular business that must be done before the school can go into full operation. �1890 Such as, appropriating judiciously the funds designated-keeping the accounts of the station— procuring materials for buildings hiring workmen— superintending work--such as the instructor's houses— houses of the scholars--and the build­ ings of the institution &c &c requires assistance in this department. 2. The fact that if one of the present instruc tors should devote his time to this department he can do nothing for the immediate instruction of the scholars, is a reason why some individual should be devoted to this business. Wherefore, Resolved, that application be made to the Board for a secular agent for the High School, and that for the present, the Gen. Agent of the mission be authorized to furnish the funds for hiring a person to fill that office. It is strongly reccommended also, that definite arrangements be made for the public buildings of the school. (Article 3, 4 and 5 are crossed off with large crosses drawn across the page.) III An organization of the mission better adapt­ ed to the prosperity of schools. The instructors of the High School, looking at the state of the people, the necessity for increased and more efficient efforts in the department of education; would beg leave to suggest, whether it is too late to effect a better organization of the Mission, or in other words, such an arrangement as would cause the preaching of the gospel & the regular & thorough instruction is schools to bear an equal or proper proportion. They make this suggestion with the more confidence, inasmuch as several in the mission have expressed themselves ready & willing to be devoted to the business of teaching school, should a proper division of labor be agreed upon, & should they receive such an appointment; and inasmuch as with the present organization, almost all the station schools are far more in­ efficient than they might be. IV. Boarding School in connection with the High School In conformity with the suggestions of the Board, and taking into account the experiment that has been made at Lahainaluna; the instructors of the High School consider it a question, whether or n o t a Boarding School for children should not be connected with, & become an itegral part of the High School, and thus the High School, in time, become a large board­ ing school. We do not however go i n t o detail on this subject. But the fact that the instruction of adults in schools not only fails of securing a thorough education, but has little in­ fluence on their manners & habits; & the fact that all great & permanent changes, both literary & moral, in a community or government are effected prin cipally through the medium of instruction given to children, seems to give importance to this �1891 question. V. Thorough or superifcial education. The fact that there is a great call for native assistants in schools and other departments, makes it a practical question whether the system of instruction in the High School should be adopted merely to the present exigencies of affairs, or whether it will not be better to give the students a more thorough training; in other words, whether the scholars had better learn a little of a good many thing, or be more thorough in a few things . In theory this question is easily settled; but in practice it is not so easy, if the frequent calls that have been made on the High School for help, are to be regarded as evidence. In connection with this, its important that a fixed period, as a general thing, be agreed upon as the time of attendance at school, the instructors being permitted, for special purposes, to retain some for a longer period. It is important also that a system of study be made out for the term for which It is thought best for the scholars to continue at school, that on leaving school, they sustain a thorough examine ation and receive a certificate of their moral character and literary attainments. VI. Security of the land at Lahainaluna and vicinity for the use of the school. 1. The instructors reccommend that the land between the two ravines between w h i c h Lahainaluna lies, begin-ning at about half way up from the sea shore to the school house at Lahainaluna, and from some distance below the house of the principal, including the ravine on the left with its water privileges & extending to the top of the mountain including the large nob just above Lahainaluna; be secured by grant, lease or otherwise, (provided it can be obtained for a reason­ able sum,) to be entirely at the control of the mission & for the use & benefit of the High School. 2. It is r e c o m m e n d e d that the land in the valley now generally wrought into kalo patches be divided out to the scholars, making allowance for wife & children, but for no others. 3. That the land on the side hill in front of the school houses & of the teacher' s houses, be divided into bullding lots of one half acre each: that a house be erected on each lot of a sufficient size for one family & one unmarried scholars, (say 30 feet by 14,) the mission to procure timber for the roof, furnish doors, windows & plaster the house; the rest to be done by the persons who first inhabit the house. When finished, the house & yar d to be the property of the school, and the labor bestowed by the occupants to be recognized as rent during the time they shall continue students of the school. �1892 4. That a farmer be procured to teach agriculture who shall take charge of the secular concerns of the school. 5. That the scholars be required to cultivate the land or procure their town food by their own personal industry, but individuals shall not be allowed to sell their overpluss stock of provisions in market. If any provisions are raised for sale, the sales shall be made through an agent appointed for that purpose, & such articles procured as are most needed by the scholars & their families. 6 . That until such a person is procured, a person be appointed whose business it shall be, to divide out the ground to the scholars and see that it is cultivated, and direct with regard to whatever is to be sold from the land — to divide out the building lots & furnish the means for building--provide the scholars with books & stationary for labor or otherwise, to see that each scholar labors on public work to the amount of tuition fixed upon last year— to super­ intend public works--provide materials— keep accounts &c. and render an annual account to the mission of the secular affairs of the school. The foregoing was accepted as the report of the High School. Of the several subjects r e c o m m e n d e d to the consideration of the mission, the 1 st. 2 nd, & 6 th w e r e acted upon & adopted as will appear by the printed minutes. The others were made subjects of conversation, but were not adopt­ ed , and are noted above by drawing a mark over them, They are retained merely to show what the opinions of the present instructors of the school were at that time. I here make a few remarks on different parts of the forgoing report. 1. On recommend a t i o n 3rd Page 6 --Respecting a press. The press proves to be but little better than the old one, & we can never do good work until we have a new pre s s .W e wrote for an iron one last fall, we hope it will arrive nex t spring. 2. On No. 5 age 7, Respecting a Library. A few books of little or n o value have been added since last spring. Mr. Dibble has just handed me a list of such books as he will need in his department soon & which we suppose ought to be in the Library. 3. On No. 8 Page 9. Respecting a church. There was but little said on this subject at Gen. meeting, the whole business now comes into Mr. Dibble's department. At General meeting he was strongly in favor of forming a church, but has not done it yet. The whole however is a good index to the state of all the chur ch e s o n the islands. �1893 4. On No. 12. Page 16, Respecting tuition. We have done nothing yet & we know not how to go about it. It is admitted by every member of the mission, that it would be a benefit to the scholars themselves to pay something for their tuition, and yet the question is, how it can be done. The scholars have no money nor any other proper­ ty. They can work, & would do so if one of us could superin­ tend them in person. But we neither have, n o r can we afford the time. It is retained in the Laws h owever & perhaps we shall try to carry it into execution. 5. On recommen d a t i o n 1st of the Director’s page 33 Importance of another instructor, General Meeting granted another instructor, nearly unanimously; none opposed. 6 . On recommendations 3rd, 4th & 5th pages 37, 38 & 39 I could enlarge to a great length, but must defer to another time, if ever. It is sufficient to say, however, that we all at the High School are strongly in favor of both infant & boarding schools & see no insuperable difficulty in the way. 7. On recomm e n d a t i o n 6 , Page 40, It will be seen at page 25th of the printed minutes, that the chiefs very generously granted to the school some land; though it is not all that is specified in the report, it is sufficient for the present. The quantity of land that they consider of any value does not amount to more than 15 or 20 acres, yet the whole amount, as granted, is several hundred acres, a great part at present perfectly barren. I send a plan of our village, school house, dwelling houses &c & a survey of the land as well as it could be surveyed, partly by the chain & partly by the eye. It will be inferred from some of the sections of this article that we have had difficulty with the scholars in regard to their money making schemes. They carried the business of raising beans, y ams, potatoes &c to such a pitch last fall, that we have been obliged to interfere. While ships were r e ­ cruiting at Lahaina that season, it was supposed that they sold upwards $ 3 0 0 worth of these articles in the space of six weeks. Their minds were entirely engrossed in the business; and yet they got nothing in return which was of much value to them. The foregoing will give you some idea of the state of things at the school on the first of June last. On our return from General Meeting in July, we set about putting the school in better order, as we had been reinforced with a permanent assistant laborer. One of the first things w a s , to disburden ourselves of such scholars, particularly of those who had lately entered, as gave no promise �1894 of usefulness, and who were a great hindrance to their classmates. This was effected without much difficulty, though they were sorry to leave the school. The number we thought best to dismiss in this way was eleven. The next step was, to dismiss some of the first class who had now been at school about four years, but for want of capacity in some, and age in others, they had made no great attainments. We, however, allowed them to stay until the end of the first session, & make some further preparation for returning to their former schools. By reference to the Laws, Chap. 5 See 9 it will be seen that we now have three vacation a year. The above mentioned scholars were notified that they would be expected to leave after the examination on the Second Wednesday in October. The examination at that time was the first thorough examination we have ever had. It occupied the most of three days; and the school, on the whole, appeared as well as could have been expected. The scholars were examined, however, on no branches except those to which they had attended the proceed­ ing session. They were examined on Topographical Geography, on Penmanship, Colburn’s First Lessons & the Sequel, on Scripture Geography, and Composition in their own Language. At the close of the whole the class about to leave the school came forward and in a formal manner were dismissed from the school, each one receiving his certificate, showing that he had been a regular attendant at school for four years, and was qualified to instruct others. Mr. Richards made an address on the occasion, cal­ culated to benefit the whole school though more particularly directed to those about to leave. The impression of the whole was favorable to the school. Several of those who were dis­ missed have already engaged in teaching and show considerable zeal in the cause. The remainder of the first class, with the exception of ten whom we design to retain longer, will leave at the end of next May. From these, with the blessing of God, we may expect some assistance In the way of school teaching. We are trying to qualify them as well as we can, for that business. The number that will then leave will be twenty six. The ten whom we have selected, will act as assistants in various ways--as monitors of particular classes--as teachers in our children's school— as assistants in translating into their own language &c &c and we strongly hope that a few of them may eventually enter upon the study of Theology & be able to preach the gospel to their countrymen;-a point greatly to be desired. On entering on our duties at the H igh School after General Meeting, we divided out our particular fields of labor, as follows; I still retain the office of Principal & design to give instruction in several branches of moral studies, in Languages & Theology. Mr. Clark has taken the scientific department; he already instructs in Arithmetic, Geography & Geometry. Trigonometry will be added as soon as the requisite �1895 tables can be printed. Mr. Dibble has already engaged in the duties assigned him. Viz. "to take charge of the depart­ ment of religious instruction in the High School, prepare books & instruct in civil and Ecclesiastical History. Since General meeting, I have done little in my appropriate department, but have had classes in Colburn's Sequel--in Geography & in writing. The writing of about 32 or 3 pages of Hawaiian Grammar is a l l that I have done, but I hope to do more. We were disappointed in not receiving the font of Greek types, and for want of them, have postponed all in­ struction in Greek. We have gone as far as it is practicable to go with no other helps but a black-board. From what we have done, however, we could soon prepare a Grammar & something has been done towards a Lexicon of the New Testament. Since General meeting Mr. Clark has made some progress in mathematical works. Mr. Dibble has in the same time written a History of animals ofr children,— a Sacred Geography & is now writing something on the Chronology of the bible. No further specifications are necessary. The copies of the different works we send you, will show you what we are doing. The scholars have made some progress in engraving on copper as the specimens we send you will show. All that has been done, however, in the business, has been done under the most disadvantageous circumstances. But we hope to be able shortly to furnish scholars with an Atlass in their own language, not indeed done in the manner of Artists, but done by Hawaiians, & done in a manner to be useful. The religious instruction of the school has been continued & the scholars regularly attend. According to the Laws of the institution, the scholars meet for prayers every morning at day light, the roll being called, and a portion of Scripture read. On the sabbath, there is preaching at half past 10 o ’clock A.M. at 4 P.M. and at candle light, and on Wednesday evening of each week. Besides this, there is a Bible class which meets on the Sabbath, and two Sabbath schools, one of which meets twice. We see improvement in all these things as far as it relates to mind & morals; but the hearts of the scholars are not touched. It is interesting to the speaker to preach to our congregation— to notice their comparative intelligence— their attention to what is delivered; but it is painful to no tice that that the word preached seems like water spilled upon the ground. The spirit does not visit us, and we fear that many will remain hardened & impenitent, and will go out to exert a greater influence in the cause of the enemy of souls than though they had never been members of the school. Our school for the children still continues, being superintended by Mr . Dibble, but taught by members of �1896 the High School, for which we pay them a small compensation. The books printed at the High School press Since General Meeting are as follows. Three last forms of Huliano Koike Holoholona History of Animals Scripture Geography Chronology of Scripture (two forms) Trigonometry (one form) Esther & Isaiah (six forms) Hawaiian Grammar (four forms) Vocabulary (five forms) Laws of the school size 12 mo 12 12 12 8 12 8 8 12 pages 48 84 84 24 8 72 32 40 24 TIE The works now in press are the vocabulary, Hawaiian Grammar, a Sermon by Mr. Hitchcock, Isaia, translated by Mr. Richards, Proverbs, Scripture Chronology Trigonometry &c. The printing is still done by the scholars of the school, super­ intended by Mr. Rogers. As we wrote so fully respecting the state of the office & its importance last year, we need only say here, that the experience of another year makes us feel the necessity of an increasing printing establishment connected with the school. Since General meeting, something considerable has been done in respect to buildings. The walls of a new school house are now two thirds up, fifty feet by twenty six inside (same size with the other) two stories high, designed for four rooms, two lecture or recitation rooms & two other smaller ones for apparatus, a museum &c. During the two weeks vacation in Oct. a new floor of boards was laid in the old school house & better writing tables were fitted up. It now answers the double purpose of a chapel on the sabbath days and a school­ room on week days, but is too small for a chapel half of the school will still be obliged to occupy a miserably dirty place for a schoolroom until our new building shall be completed. Our past & our anticipated expenses may seem great to you, but after an experiment of almost four years, I am fully convinced they are absolutely necessary. Whatever is permanent must be more or less expensive; and our work here will not be accomplished in two or three generations. We wish it to be expressly understood by the friends of missions, that every thing which is necessary to the welfare, comfort, progress & prosperity of an institution of learning in the U. S. is just as necessary here, and just as far as we have not such accommodations, so far the institution must fail to accomplish its desired end. And as they have undertaken to christianize the world, they should know, that Institutions of learning are �1897a just as valuable, as a means, and just as necessary here as in U. S. or or other Christian countries. And further, that Preachers, of the gospel, in all ordinary cases, must be raised up in all lands to preach the gospel to their own countrymen. And the kingdom of Christ will never prevail over the earth until this is done. To build up and sustain a literary institution in a foreign c o untry and on heathen ground must cost money, but unless It be done, heathenism & ignorance will remain, and remain an effectual barrier to the blessings of the gospel. My own house will be completed in a month or two. Mr. Dibble has one in progress. About thirty five houses have been erected, or commenced by the scholars since General Meeting. These are constructed of Dobeys, such as are bui lt on the Spanish main & thatched in the usual way, and will cost in all about $ 50 each. The land in front of the school buildings, has been laid out into lots of 10 rods in length by 6 in breadth. Houses will be built on all these lots or not, according to the future circumstances of the school. If our scholars should continue to be adults & married, each family ought to have a house. If boys or children shall be brought into school, we shall not need so many houses. For expenses of the school, see other documents. We have received at different times apparratus for illustrating the Sciences of Natural Philosophy, Astronomy & Chemistry. We consider ourselves In a good degree furnished In these departments for the present. We regret very much that the thing called a Telescope which we lately received is no better. It does not in any degree answer the purpose of a Telescope. We need one very much & we do not think that money could be better expended than in procuring a first rate one for us. We have heard that good ones are now manufactured in the U.S.A. We have requested Dr. Chapin to make statements to you in our behalf & have noted down some points of more immediate importance than others. He will be able to tell you m a n y things respecting the schooll which we shall probably fail to write. You will be surprised perhaps to see nothing said in our minutes respecting infant or boarding schools; particularly after what you have said to us on that subject. The truth is, we spent several days on that business; but failed, partly because some of us have no great c onfidence that either infant or bording schools would be successful if attempted; but principally, because we could not commence a boarding school without breaking up one of our stations, which no one was disposed to do. In a letter of Mr. Anderson's to the Mission of Sept. 5 1834 is the following sentence. "In your High School you have commenced with adult married pupils. Probably this was necessary; but it is not the most natural method.” �1897b To this sentiment we agree most cordially; but necessity compelled us to it, or rather the providence of God seemed to say that it was duty. You are aware that when the schools first became popular at the islands, the first scholars were not only adults, but chiefs. From this circumstance, every body was desirous of entering school. Children were not thought of, & if they had been, could have received no attention, as it was preoccupied with those who must be taught now or never. This state of things contined as long as Kaahumanu lived . Add to this, the fact that children were no more thought of, no not half as much thought of by chiefs & people as their dogs or hogs were: and even now, teaching children, is thought by the people generally to be small business. On this account, we had no children to commence with, nor even young boys when the school was first established. But now the whole face of things is changed. No chiefs attend school & of course, but few people. W e are now brought in the wisdom of Providence to begin our labors in some respects anew. We must now take children into our school if we have any. And we rejoice to say there is no want of them. The accounts from the different stations, will, no doubt, inform you of this fact. And here is where we, at the High school find our­ selves in difficulty. We shall, perhaps, be requested next July, to receive some twenty five or thirty boys into the school, fitted as our laws direct. This, in itself, would be exceedingly desirable. Bu t who will take care of them? They will come destitute of fr iends - -of home— or clothes &c &c Their wildness must be tamed--their heathenish habits must be broken up--civillzation must be taught them— employment must be furnished &c &c. Now the question with us, is, how can we attend to these things & attend at the same time to instruction of the school? For you are aware, we have all our books to make & remake as we go along, and all the other cares of which we have spoken before. We have neither the men nor the money. Still, we see no other way but to go for­ ward, trusting that the great head of the church will furnish means & men to carry on his own work. We are heartily tired with teaching adults who have grown up without any mental discipline & addicted to all that is vile, even if we hope they are pious. There is no doubt that children can be obtain­ ed to any amount, only by promising to support them. We have not the least solicitude on that ground. I have yet many other things to say, but time will not admit at present. On the subject of schools, I may say in one word, that we have just commenced the work, We are now just where you & the Christian community supposed we were eight years ago ----For other items we must refer you to our indiv­ idual letters. We pray that you may be guided in all things by wisdom from on high. Yours truly Lorrin Andrews �1898 N.B. I have requested Mr. B urnham our Carpenter to make out a plan of our village, school house &c with explanations which will accompany this. L. Andrews As Mr. Dibble was not connected with us last fall when a list of books was made out for the use of the school, he has made out the following list of books as need­ ed in his department; of which we all approve. Historical Class book by Dr. Sullivan Political & moral class Book by do for Mr. A. M illm a n ’s history of the Jews History of Nations spoken of in the Old Testament by the Author of Jewish History. National & Domestic manners & customs of the Jews, designed for Bible classes & c . A sketch of Sacred Geography by a friend of youth. The sacred History of the world by Sharon Turrner Bible Atlass by John Lothian Lessons o n the Old Testament by Joseph Emerson Scripture Natural History for youth by Esther Hewlett (now Copley) Missionary Gazetteer by B. B. Edwards. History of Missions b y -----a new work Biblical Manual by Horace Spaulding B a r n e ’s Notes on Gospels & Acts. Barens Questions A full sett of Gallaudet' s works Works by Mr. Abbotts A full set of cuts illustrating the manners, customs & history of the Jews. Lorrin Andrews. N. B. I forgot to mention that we greatly need a quantity of paints (water c olors) for painting maps & c . L. A. Mr. Andrews Report of High School at Lahainaluna Dated Nov. 2 4, 1835 Recd May 7 1836 Ackd in G. L. June 15, 1836 An sd July 1 Books & last two pages. �1899 156 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI High School Lahainaluna Dec. 1st, 1835 The Rev. R. Anderson Missionary Rooms Boston Dear Sir, There is a sentence in some of the late letters from the rooms like this; "If anything not absolutely essential to your work should be written for, It should be so stated." This referred I suppose to some personal convenience. I have a story to tell with regard to myself, & leave it entirely with you to pay any attention to it or not. At twelve years old I began to cultivate music, in other words, learned to sing, & became more thorough in the rudiments of music than most boys do at that age. From that time until I left to United States I paid considerable atten­ tion to music--was fond of it--particularly Sacred music--constructed a Bass Viol & taught myself to play on it some years before I ever saw one--go t a flute, but was obliged to study out scale as I could not procure one--Taught music several times with some success to those who knew less than I did &c & c — was chief leader of Music on board the Parthian to the great annoyance of Capt Blinn, still I never considered my­ self as very skilfull. My ear h a s always been delighted with "the concord of sweet sounds” . Since coming here, I have sung hymns in the face of the trade winds— out of doors — under trees or in grass houses, nearly as bad,-perhaps the only singer in a congregation of two or three thousand or if the native assisted it was necessary to drown their discord­ ant voices by the loudness of my own, until my voice is com­ pletely ruined for singing. It is still good & strong for preaching, but is nearly unmanageable in singing & is constant­ ly growing worse. Now, what I was about to ask was, would it be lawful for a missionary in such a case to have a Piano or a Parlor Organ? That after the cares & fatigues and labors of the day, I might try at least to sooth my mind a little before going to rest. There are two three Bass Viols in the mission but the strings are always breaking, besides the y do not make harmony. I should much prefer an Organ to a Piano but would be glad of either. I do not think it would ad d to my �1900 usefulness any as a missionary except perhaps to ray health in certain cares. I do not wish the funds of the Board to be employed in gratifying me in this respect. Is it not possible that some friend of missions may enter into my feelings & furnish one without expense to the Board? If so, you will have my thanks for any interest you may take in the affair. I need not say, I should greatly need such books as would give minute instruction, for I have not time to spend in studying out all that would be necessary to know. While I am on this subject, I would just add that I should be glad of some of the late works on music f o r chi l d ­ ren for the use of my own children--perhaps also for natives. I have no work on music except the Tiemple Cosmina. Also a Thorough Bass Primer— r u l e s for writing harmonies &c. I shall, perhaps, for some time be obliged to teach the Theory of music to some extent though I can not sing. Yours as ever Lorrin Andrews The Rev. R. Anderson Missionary Rooms Boston Rev. Lorrin Andrews, Dated Dec. 1. 1835 R e c . June 10 1836 Ackd in G. L. June 15 Ansd July 1 Some late works in Music ship �1901 157 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI High School Lahainaluna Dec 2, 1835 Rev. Rev. Anderson Missionary Rooms Boston Dear Sir, The ship does not sail & I keep writing. In your last of Dec. 3 1834 you say, "There is a point touched upon in your Essay on Schools, Viz, the unthinking character of the native mind." You ask for more facts in relation to the case. I could enumerate facts with­ out end, but I consider it unnecessary when we take into account the circumstances of a Hawaiian's life. What is there in the condition of Hawaiians to make them otherwise than unthinking? They are born & grow up literally like wild asse's colts. One half of their food grows spontaneously, and in procuring the other half, there is no faculty of mind brought into exercise but memory. They need little or no clothing— they have no necessity for laying up anything for tomorrow.— Hence they have no property to care o f . ( I speak of them as they were) Their ancient religion required no mental effort. Their priests told them what to do & it was death to do otherwise, Their sports & wars, therefore, were all that called forth their mental energies. Add to this, the sensuality in which they in­ dulged, and and it must be that they are an unthinking people. Accordingly facts abound on all sides illustrating this. Every conversation we have with them--every lesson we hear evinces it. I have heard several persons converse together hours upon one simple thought, too silly for even children to talk about for a minute. The scholars have frequently said to me, "we cant think as you do" I may state as evidence that they do not think unless driven to it, that they have no idea of generalizing, or of deducing a general rule from particular cases, or of drawing a conclusion from premises made ever so clear; hence they need the same instruction to teach them how to use their knowledge as they did in giving them the original ideas. For instance, Mr. Burnham set several of the scholars whom he has to work with him, to calculate the number of rafters they should need for a particular number of houses, at a given number of rafters per house. These same scholars had gone about half through Colburn's Arithmetic & really understood what they had gone over, but they had m et with no question about rafters before, they were therefore completely puzzled though they �1902 had probably wrought out a hundred sums involving the same principle. Certain things in their language evinces the same thing. Viz. the great want of abstract & general terms. Thus, to break as a plate is naka, to break as a rope is moku,to break as a stick is hai but no word for the general term; so in unnumerable instances. Every thing is specific & of particular application. So in moral subjects. In translating the seventh commandment, it was found they had about twenty ways of committing adultery, & of course as many specific names; and to select any one of them would be to forbid the crime in that one form & tacitly permit it in all the other cases. It was necessary therefore to express the idea in another way, Viz "Thou shalt not sleep mischievously.” They have no word answering to our word color, they canot ask "what color is it”? they can only ask, is it black, red, blue & c . but have no general term. They have no term answering to our word Number &c &c The whole language shows that they never have been a thinking people. Their habits & manners show that every thing is considered individually. The property of a husband & wife are perfectly distinct. Hoapili & his wife have two perfectly distinct establishments, they rarely eat together. No man ever uses his wife's book & vice versa & so of a slate & other property, each must have one of his own. No scholar thinks of borrowing a pen knife, nor any one of lending in' school without grumbling. And I have often been exceedingly provoked on occasions like this; During a recitation, I have had occasion to explain or illustrate some point & my address would be more particularly to the individual reciting. My explanation would be satisfactory to him. Pass on to the next one, when perhaps the same principle would be involved & he would pay no attention to what I had just said. Ask him if he had not heard what I just said, "Yes, but you did not tell me, what you said belonged to him.” And frequently at the close of a school, I have made some appointment or mentioned something that applied to them all, & state it in the most explicit terms, & sometimes half the schools would follow me home, to have me say it to them personally. You will not understand me to say, the Hawaiians are destitute of minds, by no means. All my accounts show facts to the contrary. But what I have said goes to show that we must begin with children or the most of our labor must be lost, I mean as far as civilization & mental improvement are concerned I break off in the middle Yours, Lorrin Andrews N.B. If I have not written for them before I would say we greatly need some large slates such as are used in schools for the deaf & dumb. For want of books we have much writing to do and black boards & chalk, though good, are not so good as slates would be. L.A. �Rev. Lorrin Andrews Date Dec. 2, 1835 Recd June 10 1836 slates ansd July 1 marked M.C. Copied �1904 158 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI Lahainaluna Dec. 7th 1835 Secretaries of the A.B.C.F.M. Boston Mass Brethren, Here are most of the books mentioned in the report of the High School as having been printed at the High School press during the past year. The report itself was sent several days ago by the hand of Dr. Chapin. I have much more to write on the subject of the High School & of schools in general on the islands, & also of some other affairs of the mission, but for want of time I cannot do it without omitting other pressing missionary duties. I should fill out this sheet this morning but the sickness of a child (with the croup) not out of danger calls my attention. May God give you wisdom & all the directors of Missionary operations that he may be glorified— that souls may be saved— that the kingdom of Christ may come. Yours truly Lorrin Andrews Over P.S. Allow me to, mention if I have not d o n e it else where that w e need at the High School a quantity of Mapping paper both for printing on copper & for drawing maps. We h ave none here that is good. Also if I have not mentioned it before a quantity of water colors for painting maps-Lorrin Andrews Secretaries of the A.B.C.F.M. N o 28 Cornhill Boston Rev. Lorring Andrews Dated Lahainaluna Dec 7, 1835 Recd June 10, 1836 Ackd in G. L. June 15 Ansd July 1 mapping paper �1905 159 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second XXVI High School Lahainaluna April 1836 Rev. R. Anderson Missionary Rooms Boston Rev. & Dear Sir, I received yours of Dec. 4th 1835 a few days ago. I have only time however now to acknowledge its receipt as I am engaged, besides regularly instructing in school, in transcribing & carrying the book of proverbs through the press (Mr. Rogers being absent,) — preparing the annual re ­ port of the school for General Meeting in which I wish to prove that the High School ought forthwith to be turned into a boarding school and to receive henceforth but few scholars except lads— also superintending some boys engaged in engrav­ ing & printing maps, some specimens of which I send you. I am fully aware of the importance of keeping you thoroughly acquainted with the state of the school; but to write*must be so much taken from the school. I have doubted the propriety of saying much until I had something to say, that is, something that had actually been done & something now doing as well as what was intended to be done. I sent you some account of the school last fall by Dr. Chapin. I believe I then said that it was our opinion (that is, the opinion of us who were the instructors of the school) that no insuperable difficulty existed in the way of establishing several boarding schools on the islands, if not one at each station. We now see no way in which our High School will be of much service to the mis sion or the islands unless the scholars can be brought under a different kind of superintendance. They enter the school heathens as it relates to manners habits & morals & go away so. As the school is now, we haveno influence over them except in the school room, which of course is but a small portion of time. I cannot however go into detail on this subject now. The subject we expect to bring before General meeting in a few weeks. Mr. Clark is writing you and will probably ac­ knowledge the reception of apparratus, printing materials and books. Of the latter we stood in great need. We thank you for them. A few plates of polished copper have been re- * much �1907 (number of page 1906 skipped) ceived for engraving. I am glad to see them as they are the first I ever saw except what we have manufactured here. We shall need a quantity of a larger size besides paper suitable for printing copper plate printing. It is all im­ portant that our maps be made on as large a scale as possible. Adults cannot read small print, their eyes not being accustom­ ed to the exercise; nor do they get correct ideas from maps where the matter is crowded. You will perceive we have hithertoo used common ship copper full width. I ought to say that this work is as new to me as to the natives & of course you will not expect perfection at once. The specimens I send consist of 1st A map of the islands, not perfectly correct however. This Is our first effort done b y three different boys. 2 A map of the globes, this is the very first effort of one of the scholars about 14 years old 3 A map of the U. S. A. by a b oy of the same age n ot a scholar. 4 A map of Africa by a boy & scholar . formerly lived with Dr. Chapin. 5 North America by a scholar aged about 17 the two last are only proof sheets, the plates are not perfectly finished. We have in hand Map s of S outh America, Europe, Asia & one of the Hawaiian islands of smaller size. We do not succeed well yet in printing maps as you will perceive. I am not able to state the quantity of printing we shall probably do at the High School press this year. We taxed ourselves a thousand pages of original matter for this year, & I hope we shall not fall far short. I send two copies of the Vocabulary. Other specimens hereafter. Among the rest we have nearly completed the parts of the Old Test. from beginning of Proverbs to the end of Lamentations . Most of this is the extra exertion of the brethren on Maui. We have not been altogether unmindful of the im­ portance of instruction in spiritual things at the High School. It was for this purpose that we asked, & the mission granted the assistance of Mr. Dibble in that department. We hope to be able to tell you that the Lord has blessed us in turning many to righteousness. Mrs. Dibble has been afflicted by a stroke of the palsy she is slowly recovering. Pray for us that we may be kept in the path of duty Yours truly Lorrin Andrews �The Rev. Rufus Anderson Missionary Rooms Boston With a bundle Rev. Lorrin Andrews Dated April 1836 Recd Oct 17 Ackd in G. L. Dec 5 Copper for engraving �1909 160 67 Sandwich Islands 1831--1837 Part Second XXVI High School Lahainaluna Nov. 25, 1836 Rev. Anderson M i s s Rooms, Boston Rev. & Dear Sir I write just to say that I have put up the report of the school & a list of some things that will probably be wanted in the future operations of the school. You will see that we are changing the form of the school as fast as we can into a boarding school. We could say much respecting the moral & religious state of the school. . Events have transpired within a few weeks part both pleasing & painful. Within that period we have had more than ordinary attention to religion among the scholars. If we had not been so frequently & so greviously dis­ appointed before we should not hesitate to say we believe several of the scholars have been born again. There is this that is peculiar about it. The force of conscience has been such among the scholars that they found no peace until they confessed their sins. I doing this such awful disclosures of iniquity depravity & sin were brought to light as even to shock us who have been fami liar with all that is vile these many years. I cannot go into detail now as I hope to write again in a few weeks, if not particulars will be detailed in the next report of the school. You have referred to the subject of Books once or twice in your letter to me; I must also postpone that matter. I would only say however that Mrs. A. wishes a family B ible. I am not able to mention any particular edition or quality of binding A quarto with some plates & the Apocraphy I suppose would suit her. In my own behalf I would say that I need a new watch. I good patent lever Last fall we all got turned over in a canoe when out at sea & my watch was ruined. It was a cheap one & of course a poor one. I send Books from our Press as follows 1 20 Vocabularies for the use of Missionies on the voyage here & other uses 2 6 of Mr. Clark's work on Geom & Trigonomty 3 8 History of Beasts for children 4 1 Sacred Geography 5 2 Vol. of Sermoms written by different p r sons 6 1 Vol. of different parts of the scriptures, sowed 7 6 Catalogues of the school the present year 8 Some specimens of Maps of Hawaiian drawing & engraving �1910 We are not so far forward in this business as we expected to be at this time. It will be seen however that the boys are improving. The map of the islands is not good we must cut another. Br. Richards will give you the news of the Mission. Mrs. Dibble is apparently near the end of her labors & suffering. I have much I would say but cannot command the time. Yours truly, Lorrin Andrews Rev. R. Anderson Missionary R ooms Boston Mass Rev. Date Recd Ac d Lorrin Andrews Lahainaluna Nov 25, 1836 May 28/37 in G . L. July 21 Lever watch B ible Water colors �1911 161 67 Sandwich Islands 1831—-1837 Part Second XXVI High School Lahainaluna Dec 21, 1836 Rev. R. Anderson Missionary Rooms B oston. Rev. & Dear Sir I wrote a few days ago by Mr. Richards & intimated that I should probably write again soon. A vessel is now recruiting at Lahaina & will sail in a day or two for the United States. I have a word or two to say on the subject of books— a subject upon which you have invited me to write you. Perhaps on this subject I have felt more deeply than moat of my brethren & in some respects have been more trouble­ some . I can make no better apology than by giving some account of myself previous to my becoming a missionary and of my peculiar situation since I have been on missionary ground. My education was extremely limited. At a period when most boys are at school, I was felling the first trees of Ohio or chasing the wild beasts or holding inter­ course with the Indians. I had but a slight preparation for College and most of what I had pretended to learn I was obliged to learn over again at College. M y College course consisted of three Sumn e r ’s tuition & one winter. I was then obliged to leave for want of funds. I spent several years in teaching school, working as a mechanic, printer &c. until I entered the Theological Seminary at Princeton. At that institution I spent a year & a half or two winters & one summer. I was then licenced to preach, but was obliged to teach an Academy to get money to pay my debts, as in the Western states preaching was not a money making business. As soon as I had paid most of my debts I offered myself as a missionary to the American Board. The rest I need not tell. All the use I would make of this story is to show that I was deficient in point of literary acquirements for the work of a missiony. I considered myself so. I knew in some respects what missionaries ought to be for I was educated on mi ssiony gr o u n d . I did not know how the Presbytery could in good faithl icence me to preach the gospel. I was ashamed of my style of writing & ashamed of my manner of speaking. But the only way was to go ahead & make up deficiences by hard study. Most of my education was obtained not in the usual way but literally as a Peripatetic for in getting i t . I travelled on different routs from Ohio & Kentucky to New England six times, three times on foot, besides smaller journies of two & three hundred miles �1912 always on foot. My rule was to keep my eyes & ears open and my mouth shut as much as possible. Strange as it may seem, however, from the habits of my early life I had been to school just enough to form a taste for literature; that is, a taste for books & book learning & deeply lamented that I had neither books to study nor much time to study them. But I had been looking forward to the time when Providence should favor me in this respect & believed that if I were realy called to preach the gospel I should thus be favored. I did not offer myself as a missionry because I was not qualified to preach to civilized people, because I well knew how such were estimated & how they always must be estimated. Hard labor & long study to gain a little information was no new thing & I felt willing to qualify myself as far as in my power for the very highest post in a missionary field. When I was licened to preach I scarcely owned a single volume. While I was teaching school I picked up one book & another which I valued very much as I was able to pay for them. On reciving my appointment I said something to Mr. Evarts respecting my books for I feared that I must sac frafice them. Mr. E. informed me that I need not be anxious about my books, as books would be furnished & suggested that I could probably get them transfered from Kentucky to Boston, But as I was unacquainted with business of that kind I con­ sidered it next to impossible that my books should ever reach so distant a part unless I was with them. I therefore packed up a few volumes & took on to Boston and of the rest, I gave away some & sold some at half price. My books were principally classical & Theological. On arriving at the Rooms in Boston, among other parts of an outfit I was requested by Mr. David Green to make out a list of such books as I should need. My appointment as contained in a letter from Mr. Evarts was to proceed to the Sandwich islands & there besides preaching the gospel to have in view the work of translating from the Hebrew the Old Test­ ament into the language of Hawaii. (I quote from memory & do not recollect the words) At Mr. Green's request I made out the best list I could & offered to go with Mr. Green to the bookstore so that by seeing the books I might perhaps make out a better list as I had no catalogue to refer to. Mr. Green refused me the privilege of accompanying him. I proposed the second & third time & was refused each time. The morning we sailed Mr. G. informed me that my books were procured & had gone on board the ship. About two hour s before we sailed the bill containing a list of my books was handed me. It was no time for making enquiries or correcting mistakes or enter­ ing a protest, all was hurry & confusion. My feelings were then what they ever have been since & what they are now. If I had known tw e n ty four hours sooner what a library I was to have I should have absolutly refused to set my foot on board of the ship to come to these shores as a missionay. To come withsuch a library, with an appointment to such a work was | �1913 painful to my feelings. If I had been sent here to do the best I could & help where I could it would have been different. Whether Mr. Green did what he did through economy or whether he supposed that because I was from the back woods I should not know much about books & therefore not fed my want I do not know. If it was the former it has been a great mistake I have lost many hundred dol l a r ’s worth of time for want of proper books. If the latter it was a mis­ take also for I had seen the libraries of Princeton & Andover & Cambridge & knew what was on the outside of the books at least. I felt this the more because I was conscious that I was not qualified for the post assigned me nor could I be without proper helps. I had many things to learn which most missionaries in similar circumstances already knew. I well knew also that the best Hebrew scholar in the United States would never have consented to begin a translation of the Hebrew Bible into English with the helps that I had. I fet this too because all my expences from Kentucky were charged to my outfit and after getting my outfit about a hundred dollars was left. (The outfit allowed att that time was $600.) But the consciousness that I w a s entering upon a great and important piece of work without a full preparation and without the means of preparation caused unpleasant feel­ ings at least for a time. I did not wish a library of books for reading. I never read much in my life. I had studied a few books & knew the value of books of reference. The fact, however, that I had not as many books as I wished had no practical influence on my efforts to qualify myself, for as soon as sea-sickness was over I set to work with Mr. J.S.Green of our reinforcement to make myself better acquainted with my Hebrew Bible Grammar & c . and in fact I never did more studying in any four mon th in my life: The Parthian difficulties notwithstanding. But still I felt cramped Several hours would sometimes be spent in investigations which would have cost only as many minutes if we had had the requisite helps. To this kind of work I should have had no objection if had been some ten years younger. On my arrival at the islands I wrote you a letter in which I suppose were some things rather of an impudent cast, as you never replied. (I kept no copy of it.) The same fall if I mistake not Mr. R ichards wrote on the subject of books, whether I signed the letter or not I have forgotten, I believe, however, that I made out the list of books which he wrote for. In due time these books came, but as they came to the mission generally we only shared with the rest & I believe that I have none now that were sent then except Tromice’s Concordance of the Sept. In the fall of 1829 I wrote to Mr. Signer prin­ cipally on the subject of books. To this I never received any answer. The next year I thought of trying my influence �1914 with individuals. I wrote to the Rev. Wm. L. McAtla of Philadelphia with whom I had been acquainted in Kentucky who knew the value of books & who talked well about missionaries &c. I told him my pressing necessities. He never answered my letter. I saw it however printed in the Western L uminary & credited to the Philadelphian, and that was the last of it. Not having much confidence that I should be successful with M r . McAtla I wrote a letter to the Rev. Andrew Todd of Flemingsbury Ky. a particular friend of mine, requesting him to raise a little money in his congregation & send it to the Rev. Cyrus Mason of N. York city to whom I also wrote requesting him to lay out the money, as far as it would go in procuring a full set of Greek classic k s . In due time I received a package of books from Mr. Mason, say­ ing in a very short note, "that he had procured some books for me & hoped they would be found useful.” . The package consisted of Dr. Johnson's works, a Superb London edition, Dr. Chalmer's works N. York edition, Payne's elements of Moral science &c. & c . with books of still less value to a missionay to the amount of $25.00, but not a single book that I wrote f o r . I might also mention that when Mr. Stewart was here in the Vincennes he offered to see that I was fully supplied with books--that his friends in N. York, Philadelphia & Baltimore would be glad of the opportunity &c. & c . Accord­ ingly I furnish him with a list & that was the last I have heard of it. In the mean time I was not the only person in the mission that grumbled on the subject of books. It was more than once mentioned in our smaller meetings that we must send one of our number ot Europe for books. I believed it never was formally brought before Gen. Meeting. A t our Gen. Meeting in 1831, the subject came up and Mr. Whitney if I mistake not, Mr. Green & myself were appointed to write to the Board. Mr. Green was a subcommittee to draught the letter. The committee agreed to the draught, but on presenting it to Gen. Meeting, it was rejected on the ground that it was too strong. It was however recommitted. Mr. Green refused to write anything more, I refused on the ground that if I wrote anything, it could not be in substance different from what had been reported & there the matter ended. If I mistake not it was at this meeting that a suggestion came from the Rooms some thing like this that whatever was written for must have the sanction of the mis­ sion or at least as may of the mission as could be consulted. Whereupon a resolution was carried by a majority that if any individual wrote for books except through the General Agent he must e ither have the sanction of the mission or of the brethren of his station or island. Such a resolution �1915 never received my vote. I said if my common sense is not sufficient to teach me what I want or if the Board have no confidence in my judgment then I ought not to be on missionay ground. The existence of this resulutlon is the reason why I have said so little on the subject of books for four years past. For two or three years past not much has been done on the subject by the mission except talk; of that h ow­ ever there has been a good deal. I cannot describe the manner in which books are received each year. Imagine twenty or twenty five hungry half starved dogs to come together at one place & some one should throw a half a dozen bones to them; what a scene ! The similarity only consists in the desire & grediness of the dogs after the bones & the scrambling there would b e to get them. For the growling, biting & fighting is here exhibited by a sullen indifference & a despair of ever being gratified. There has been, however, no little that might be called snatching. Why shouldit not be so? We are all profesedly literary characters, interested in all the new dlscoveries--new literature--increase of knowledge, light &c &c. We have no book stores to go to-- no reviews to read in order to keep up even a shallow acquaintance with what is going on in the literary & scientific world. Once a year indeed we get some Newspapers which give us some idea what is going on. We read the advertisements of books but the books them­ selves do not reach us. I wish to say here that you & some of us here have made a great deal too much of the thing called the Library of Sandwich island's mission. It is one of the many things connected with missions that sound well and is a fine theme for writing & talking, but is of no practical benefit. The library has been a subject of legislation for several GenMeetings but has never been of any material assistance to any of tine mission except to those stationed at Honolulu & its name has been an injury, Many resolutions have been brought before Gen- Meeting to this effect, "that the best books be picked out & the rest burnt, or thrown into the sea, or that the books be distributed among individuals and the n ame of the library abolished. The brethren, however of Oahu & some others out of respect to the Board have fe l t so strong­ ly on the subject that the library continued to stand--food for worms. From our local situation- a library for the Sandwich island's mission can never be any thing but a name. It can never be of any more practical utility than a single library would be for the clergymen of Boston, Baltimore & Liverpool. Indeed we are not so near together in reality as those cities are. Geographically we are nearer, but con­ sidering the difficulties of going & sending we are much farther apart. �1916 On this point we have labored in vain for many years to make our friends understand. If there must be a circulating library some of our number would chose to have the mass of books kept at Boston. I believe it has been ascertained that the missionaries at Honolulu hear twice from Boston where the missionaries at Hilo on Hawaii hear once from Honolulu. A host of facts could be stated to show the great difficulty of exchanging books or of conveying intelligence. In 1830 Mr. Whitney wrote me a letter from Kauai in June,; I was then living at Hilo, Hawaii. In Dec. I met it (almost half way) at Lahaina. Mr. Emerson wrote me last summer from Waialua , the letter was four months in reaching me at Lahainaluna— a letter on business. These are not extreme cases they are of rather frequent occurrence, besides many letters & packages that n ever reach at all. I believe no missionay thinks of sending a valuable book by the common conveyances. And this difficulty is increasing rather then diminishing as the chiefs are becom­ ing more indifferent to our work & care less about accommodat­ ing us. I was three years in pursuit of Cook's voyages after I came to the island before I obtained a single vulume, and yet it was in the library or rather out of it. A calculation has been made, founded on the experience of several years, that if only a single volume is sent to the mission it cannot in ordinary cases be read by all the families short of six years & probably by the great majority of the mission never would be read at all. I believe it is a fact that books sent by indiv­ iduals to private individuals are more read than those belong­ ing to the B oard, It was week before last that I first got the opportunity of reading the life of Mrs. Winslow, though I tried my best to read it sooner & there were two copies on this Island. I was anxious to read it inasmuch as I was appointed by the mission to write to Mr. Poor of the Ceylon Mission & wished to gain all the information I could before I w ro t e . As to Reviews & such works, they rarely ever get off from the island of Oahu or at least no further than Lahaina. The truth is no missionary can sit down to read such works at once & then send them to his neighbor. There are two evils, first, he cannot do it without stopping the general course of his missionay work. Secondly, if he could do it, it would be no profit. The hasty reading of several books, or several kinds of books as near together as possible is of no advantage; but they must be read so or not at all, for his neighbors are clamorous to see the new books, but before they get round it is a matter of indifference to most whether they are read or not. But I have said enough on this point. It is evident that a Library of the Sandwi c h island's mission can never be a circulating even for common reading books; & reference books for missionay purposes never ought to be in a cir­ culating library. For if the exchange can take place only once a year, then as many years must elapse, in the most �1917 favorable circumstances, as there are islands before a book can circulate through the mission. As to myself, I have suffered somewhat from my peculiar business at the High School. It is true I have no very learned lectures to deliver, nor am I much afraid; that the scholars will outstrip me in knowledge. But I have scholars that can ask questions & they expect to be answer­ ed. Some two or three years ago the scholars on reading an account of the revolution in France in the Geography enquired, as it would be natural for Hawaiians to do, how many persons were killed during the revolution? I could not tell. I told them however I would look. On examining I found that I had nothing that would give me the information. I went as usual to Mr. Richards but he had nothing on the subject & by further enquiring I found that there was probably no book in the mission that would give even a probable answer. At another time one of the scholars asked me a practical respecting building his house. The question in­ volved a sum in the cube root. I answered his question by carpenter's rule but he wanted to see how I came to the conclusion. But I had not worked a sum in the cube root for ten years & then after the old fashing of following the rule. On trying to think I found I had forgotten the rule & put him off until I should look. I went to look for a book but could find none. Indeed I had not an Arithmetic of any kind though Principal of the High School. I went to Mr . Richards and he had none, though he though he had an old Pike somewhere but he could not then find it. So I was obliged to postpone the answer indefinitely. You will think probably that it was a very great shame that the Principal of the High School should not be able to work a sum in the cube root without looking at a rule. I think so too, & I felt so & it only proves that my education is very limited & that I am not fit for the post I occupy. But I could not help think also, what a privilege it would have been to have had a book to help me out of such a difficulty. A few months ago I was trying to write something like a comparative view of the two languages English & Hawaiian. Among other things a comparison of the simple sounds in both were necessary & hence the number of characters for representing those sounds. This led to an enquiry how may letters originally belonged to the Saxon English excluding those which had been introduced from the Greek & perhaps other languages But after enquiry I know of no book in the mission to give the information. I do not wish to weary your patience with details of this kind, as I easily could. I will only mention one more. After I had spent many months & suffered much from the backache �1918 in drawing maps for schools. I said I would engrave them. But I lost several months in experiments in trying to polish copper. The Encyclopedias all began on the subject of Engraving thus, "Take a piece of copper well polished". But how should it be polished, was the question. But all the enquiries I made showed me there was not a book in the mission at that time that gave any instruction on the sub­ ject. I had to feel my way in the dark, while some of my brethren were laughing at the strange notions that had got in ray head. It is true I have in some way been enabled to surmount most of the difficulties of this kind, but I have necessarily spent a great deal of time that might other­ wise have been saved, for it has added nothing either to science or literature & time with missionaries ought to be esteemem money. All the books I have or that are at my disposal that are of any value to me as a missionary stand on two shelves each five feet long. Besides I have about two thirds as much more, part of which may in some sense be considered valuable but most may be called trash such as E l l i s Polynesian Researchs, Stewart's visit &c. I did not make a book case for several years as they all could stand conveninty on my study table. I have none that can be called family books except the bound volumes of tracts given me when I left Boston. We have commenced a library for the use of the school. Mr. Clark is Librarian & has I suppose given you an account of the books then deposited. Some of these we consider very valuable. You have said, "make out a list of such books as you need &c." This is utterly impossible for we cover such a field. I do not know what book I shall want to look into tomorrow. I must of course dabble in almost all branch­ es. Sometimes in the higher species of Philology in the Hebrew, Greek & Hawaiian languages, Perhaps in the next hour I am teaching penmanship or drawing--the next reading proof sheets & then break off & fix a tool for one of the boys who are engraving. Perhaps the next hour an interesting question i n ’Ethics is to be settled and so on. At any rate Sermons are to be preached whether they are prepared or n o t . My single department in school includes Theology, Languages, Moral Philosophy, Geography, Penmanship & Drawing. My daily business at present consists in giving instruction in the English Language, Geography, Penmanship & Drawing besides, booking frequently at the boys who are engraving. We hope to teach Moral Philosophy or at least Theology before long, that is as soon as a class can be got forward enough. The question is not what we want; but what does every such institution want, in order that the instructors may do justice to the scholars. We need all that any set of Professors need in a similar in­ stitution in any country. The fact that we are on heathen ground does not make it l ess important that we be thoroughly furnished. �1919 I will only mention one thing more which has troubled me a little, not much. You will attach what im­ portance to it you please. When the school has been visit­ ed by literary gentlemen from different parts of the world, I take them to see the school house & apparatus and the Printing office & lately the copper plate engraving &c. & c . and then I take them to my study.---------------You will perhaps infer from what I have said that I am a kind of Jack of all trades. I admit it. Bu t it arises from the necessity of the case & not from any choice of mine. I long for the time to come when I shall be permitted to labor more in a single department & above all when I shall labor more directly for the glory of God . And now, I have said most of what I intended to say. I have written without preparation & without much thought & as rapidly as my pen could pass over the paper. If y o u have patience to read it through, I beg you will burn it & think no more of it. I ought perhaps to correct a mis­ take that I have inadvertently made. The foregoing remarks will perhaps lead you to think that what I have written are my present feelings. It is not so. I only meant to speak of past feelings & occurrences. I have for the last year felt the most perfect indifference on the whole subject. This is in part owing to the probability that I shall not long occupy the station I now occupy. We have evidences all around us that the world is full of changes. If God has made use of me in any degree for the furtherance of his designes of mercy to the people to his name be all the glory. I have given up too the idea that I shall ever be a learned man, that is, that I shall ever attain to the point where most men are when they are ordained to preach the gospel. My business is too miscellaneous to allow of my being vary thorough in any one thing. Indeed I am sometimes almost distracted with the harrassing cares that press upon me as well as the great quantity of work. I am also too far advanc­ ed in life to make any very great attainments in knowledge of any kind . It has always been a wonder to me why my brethren entrusted the care of the school to me, but so it was. I accounted for it on the supposition that I should never do much as a preacher or a translator & perhaps I might do some­ thing in a school. Whatever their motives were I am made to feel often that almost any of them are better qualified for the post than I am. The school is in as prosperous circumstances as when I wrote a week or two ago. About the time M r . Richards sailed Mr. Spaulding was attacked with his former complaint spitting of blood--he has now so far recovered as to think of returning to the U. S . A. & has our approbation for so doing. Mrs. Dibble is a little more comfortable Just now— is daily looking for her release. Mr. D. is entirely confined with her & can do nothing for the school. The school house building is in progress. We have just printed a letter �1920 to the Brethren respecting the qualifications of the next class of boys which we hope to receive next June or July. You will perceive that Lahaina is now left without a missionary or a stated preacher. Mr. Baldwin is a resident but does not consider himself off from the invalid list & will probably go soon to Kauai for his own health. So God removes one & another of us. & it becomes us to learn that what we do must be dole quickly. It should excite professing*christian lands to co me forward & do the work given to the church to d o . May you be enabled to send forth a host more of laborers into this field as well a s all others & may Christ soon be preached in all the dark places of the earth. Yours truly Lorrin Andrews N.B. Mrs. Andrews wishee a few family books. We have no commentary in English I would suggest the comprehensive commentary that is now printing. Also four of the Christian Psalmody. We have never been able to get one. I should be glad of a copy of the New London Polyglott in folio if not too expensive with apparratus for reading it. If God should spare my life & continue me at the school I hope yet to teach some Hawaiians to read the original Languages of scripture. There is no want of ability in them nor want of desire Y ours &c L. Andrews Rev. L. Andrews Dated Dec. 21, 1836 Recd June 26, 1837 (On books) Ackd in G. L. Nov 1. Books last page but one ackd in G. L. July 21 Ansd Nov 7 Library for Semin *christians in �1921 162 67 Sandwich Islands 1831— 1837 Part Second Waimea Kauai, XXVI July 18th 1830 To Jeremiah Evarts Esq Dear Sir You are aware, that a considerable portion of your missionaries' time, must be spent, In acquiring a knowledge of the language, in which they are to address the objects of their care. This has been my chief object of pursuits, since I arrived at these islands. And though my progress has been slow; for several months, I have been able to converse intelligibly with the native; & have sometimes enjoyed not a little my intercourse with this simple hearted, uncultivated people. Hoping that occurrences which were interesting to me, will not be wholly destitute of interest to yourself, & your coadjutors I send you a few extracts from my diary. Remainder of letter copied 27 Missionary Herald 381 Dec. 1831 Written by Rev. P. J. G ulick (not signed) �1922 Honolulu Oahu Sept 30th 1830 To Jeremiah Evarts Esq My Dear Sir By the preceding extracts you will become in a measure acquainted wit h affairs at Kauai, up to the 21st of July last. About that period Mr. Whitney in company with the governor made the tour of the island examin­ ing the schools, & urging the people to attend to instruction. As my appetite had been poor, & health rather declining, dur­ ing several weeks; & as the state of my family in other respects rendered it desirable that we should be near the physician, Mr. Bingham being absent from Honolulu, It was thought adviseable, that we should spend a few months at this station; that we might have the benefit of medical aid, & that I might assist brother Clark in his arduous duties. Accordingly we embarked Aug 4th and arrived safely at this station, after a rough, & to Mrs. Gulick distressing passage of four days. She lay almost the whole time night, & day on deck. The cabin was at our service. But she was so extremely sick, that she could not stay in it; though the sun was scorching, & the decks were crowded, with natives, hogs, goats & fowls. When recover­ ed from the sickness of our voyage, we both found our health benefited by it.--We are now comfortably located in Mr. Bingham's apartments under the same roof, with our dear fellow labourers, the Dr & Mrs. Judd.--There is here a very encour­ aging attention to the means of grace. The meeting house which is remarkably large, is allways full, Sabbath mornings. The afternoon congregations are also large, though considerably less than in the morning. But you will learn particulars from the resident missionaries. I have received letters from brother Whitney at Kaua i, dated Aug 23rd & Sept 4th. In the former, he writes, 'I never knew so great a call for books'; in the latter, 'The state of religion is still interesting. A few who have been under serious impressions for some time, have lately given evidence of a well grounded hope. Others are trembling; among whom are a few new cases .' - -You will learn by the enclosed extracts that one of our domestics, J ohn Hopu, is propounded for admission to the church. His conduct appears consistent. And we think his influence, is beneficial, to his relatives, & associates. H e is a man of ordinary capacity; & probably more than 30 years old. T hree others, who reside with us, have manifested considerable seriousness. And we sometimes think they have'become new creatures.' One of them is the female named Jane, mentioned March 29.--There has at least, been a very pleasing change in our family. Habits, & customs to which they were wedded in infancy, have been cheerfully relin- �1923 quished. Their natural, & habitual indolence, appears to be in a good measure overcome. And they exhibit an unusual readiness to be instructed in any useful employment. One of the three last mentioned, is a lad 14, or 15 years old. When we embarked for this station, he was left at Kauai, in charge of our house, & some domestic animals. I have before me a letter recently received from him. The follow­ ing is a litteral translation of it. "Love to you Mr. Gulick the husband & Mrs. Gulick the wife. This is my thought to you two. I am seeking after God, by night, & by day. My love is turned towards God, whilst my body dwells here. My heart fears God at this time. Therefore my heart thanks you two for teaching me the word of God. Much love to you two. Love also to you all. This thought is finish­ ed, Here is another thought for you two. My heart fears you two on account of the hog. He leaped out of the pen. It was not right, perhaps to go after it on the Sabbath, to catch it. Therefore my heart fears you two on account of the hog.” It seems the writer had some apprehensions, lest we should be offended, that he had not secured the hog, that escaped on the Sabbath, t h r o ugh his regard to the fourth commandment. This knowledge of the art of writing, as far as we know, has been acquired by his own efforts. If he has had any assistance, it must have been very small. For he has lived with us, since we f irst landed at Kauai. And we know in his previous situation he could have had little if any aid, in learning to write. I doubt, whether he has fill­ ed three sheets in practicing. He shews remarkable skill at imitating many kinds of workmanship. He recently returned from a visit to his relatives, on the back part of Maui, & brought with him an elder brother, whom he desired should live with us (as he said) that he might hear the word of God. You will doubtless say we have abundant encouragement to labour among this people. And it is true. But it is found more in the promise of God, than in what we see around us. "As the earth bringeth forth bud, & as the garden causeth the things that are sown in it, to spring forth; so the Lord, God will cause righteousness, & praise, to spring forth before all the nations. Whenever I reflect on the extreme ignorance, & various other obstacles, to the conversion of the great body of this people, I am ready to exclaim "can these bones live?” My faith even in the swee word of promise, seems to need that confirmation, which can only be obtained by witnessing & "shaking; & bone coming to his bone;" & some of them coming forth in newness of life. When I attempt to shew this people the objects of their sinful attachment I often feel myself at a loss. For if I speak of riches; a moments r e ­ flection, tells me, that few of them desire more than their daily food, & a very moderate supply of raiment. If I tell them they must love Christ more than their dearest relatives, �1924 or even more than all of them, still to most of them this would be a very small sacrifice. Nor do they at present appear to have much regard for pleasure. Their seeming i n ­ difference, to objects which in civilized society are so all absorbing, arises I believe, from their extreme depres­ sion; which prevents their aspiring after riches, & from that awful state of morals, which has till recently existed. These causes, are the fruits, & accompaniments of idolatry. Their pursuit of pleasure is checked, I presume, by a pre­ vailing reverence for the word of God, & fear of their chiefs. There are multitudes, who have not only broken off their gross vices, but read the Scriptures daily; pray in their families, & sometimes in private; regularly attend the public worship of God; & attempt to do every duty, that is pointed out to them. They have none of that dread of G o d ’s word which is experienced by "those who rebel against the light.” They think they love it; & there is evidently a great change in their characters. And now they ask, with a degree of earnest­ ness, ’’What lack I yet?” We endeavour publicly, & privately to convince them that their prayers & supposed good works, can never make an attonement for their sins. But none ex­ cept the Holy Spirit, can make them feel this, or can effect­ ually point them to him, whose ’’blood cleanseth from all sin” Oh that those who pray for the prosperity of Zion, & who are anxiously looking towards these interesting islands, could ever feel, that unless they are taught by the Spirit of God, their external reformation, will be but the first step toward the more hopeless character of the pharisee. And to secure his teaching, Christians in America, may labour as effectually, as missionaries in a heathen land; And many of them have advant­ ages for this employment, far superior to those of most mission­ aries.-----We rejoice in the assurance, that to a considerable number, the word of God has already proved, a ’savour of life unto life.'’ And we believe through its publication, 8c the school instructions, ’the way of the Lord is preparing' in all parts of this islands. The affection of chiefs, 8c people towards the mission family, continues unabated. Since we arrived here Kaikioeva, the governor of Kauai, has informed me, through brother Whitney, that he will assist us in building a permanent house. Stone , & lime for this purpose had been previously engaged, for the Gospels sent from America. My last communication to you was dated I believe in March, & sent across the continent. It was rather discourag­ ing, in a few particulars; & I am sorry to add, I see no good grounds for a more favourable opinion, than I then expressed .- With sentiments of esteem, 8c Christian affection towards your­ self, & all who love our Lord, Jesus Christ, in sincerity, I am, Dear Sir, your brother in Christ P. J. Gulick �1925 Jeremiah Evarts Esq Missionary Room® Boston postmark New Bedford Ms Journal & letter Rev. P. J. Gulick March 5, 1831 Ackd Nov 16 Write Nov 17 ship �1926 163 printed 28 Missionary Herald 329 Oct 1832 164 really is part of 163 � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Missionary Letters to the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions (A. B. C. F. M.) Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Missionary Letters to the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions (A. B. C. F. M.) - Volume 06 - 1828-1837 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1828, 1829, 1830, 1831, 1832, 1833, 1834, 1835, 1836, 1837